all_o 21._o what_o if_o a_o thousand_o honest_a weak_a man_n mistake_v and_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v great_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o our_o doubt_n against_o conformity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v mistake_v yea_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n can_v he_o prove_v that_o all_o such_o be_v damn_v error_n for_o want_v of_o sacrament_n 22._o god_n oath_n be_v also_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v not_o of_o his_o oath_n why_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o know_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o do_v not_o his_o doctrine_n make_v the_o priest_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n that_o can_v deny_v salvation_n to_o any_o or_o all_o man_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 24._o be_v not_o this_o abuse_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o the_o office_n of_o key-bearing_a the_o knack_n by_o which_o pope_n have_v subdue_v king_n and_o kingdom_n 25._o be_v not_o the_o argument_n which_o this_o man_n manage_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prove_v they_o â—o_o church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n the_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a confidence_n but_o often_o baffle_v as_o by_o voetius_fw-la against_o jarâ—nius_n aforesaid_a 26._o nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o moderate_a than_o this_o man_n for_o they_o take_v a_o layman_n baptism_n yea_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n when_o this_o man_n deny_v it_o of_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a ordination_n 27._o bishop_n have_v too_o oft_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v the_o lateran_n council_n sub_fw-la innc._n 3_o and_o to_o interdict_v kingdom_n and_o oppress_v prince_n and_o people_n and_o may_v do_v so_o again_o and_o have_v the_o people_n no_o remedy_n against_o they_o 28._o a_o minister_n just_o ordain_v and_o unjust_o suspend_v or_o silence_v by_o a_o bishop_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o layman_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o nullity_n by_o the_o romanist_n confession_n 29._o be_v not_o this_o man_n doctrine_n far_o grosser_n than_o cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n yea_o the_o donatist_n that_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n 30._o a_o lay-chancellor_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n valid_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n aforesaid_a valid_a 31._o surrogate_v priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n valid_o excommunicate_a that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 32._o no_o people_n can_v be_v sure_a by_o this_o man_n rule_n that_o they_o have_v sacrament_n or_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o by_o fallible_a presumption_n not_o know_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n 33._o when_o your_o presumptuous_a ordination_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v null_a must_v all_o the_o people_n be_v rebaptise_v 34._o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v none_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o 16_o year_n old_a do_v it_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n just_a at_o that_o age_n and_o not_o before_o 35._o the_o burial_n office_n pronounce_v all_o save_v that_o never_o communicate_v so_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o not_o excommunicate_a nor_o kill_v themselves_o 36._o what_o work_n will_v this_o man_n make_v for_o rebaptizer_n if_o all_o the_o protestant's_n of_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o have_v not_o the_o foresay_a ordination_n 37._o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o description_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o lay_v all_o man_n salvation_n upon_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o man_n ordain_v as_o he_o describe_v 38._o be_v not_o we_o reproach_v silence_v minister_n as_o like_a to_o be_v good_a protestant_n as_o such_o man_n as_o this_o that_o say_v that_o 1._o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v no_o true_a church_n 2._o have_v no_o true_a minister_n 3._o nor_o true_a sacrament_n 4._o nor_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n by_o promise_n from_o god_n 6._o that_o their_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o uninter_n rupt_v succession_n as_o he_o tell_v i_o 8._o that_o as_o will_v hence_o follow_v the_o french_a protestant_a be_v better_o turn_v papist_n than_o be_v as_o they_o be_v sect._n xxxi_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o great_a objection_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church-policy_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o rather_o suppose_v than_o prove_v necessary_a and_o such_o other_o point_n but_o i_o will_v no_o more_o tire_v the_o reader_n herein_o sect._n xxxii_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o i_o can_v extort_v from_o he_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o that_o it_o hold_v communion_n with_o 1._o and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n say_v dr._n heylin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n till_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o he_o renounce_v 3._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o standard_n of_o religion_n nor_o england_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n sect._n xxxiii_o if_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o these_o reform_a church_n and_o with_o the_o roman_n also_o what_o a_o separatist_n be_v this_o man_n and_o how_o narrow_a be_v his_o communion_n and_o into_o how_o small_a a_o number_n have_v he_o reduce_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o neither_o papist_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o ordination_n from_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o little_a if_o not_o invisible_a sect._n xxxiv_o he_o thus_o teach_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n instead_o of_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o unchurch_n unchristen_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o roman_n on_o such_o account_n already_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n will_v far_o more_o easy_o prove_v that_o simony_n heresy_n uncalled_a pope_n uncapable_a one_o and_o manifold_a schism_n have_v oft_o interrupt_v his_o describe_v succession_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o turk_n and_o heathen_n have_v matter_n give_v they_o against_o we_o all_o already_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o schismatical_a principle_n there_o be_v few_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o by_o other_o unchurch_v and_o unchurch_n not_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o anabaptistical_n height_n as_o to_o nullify_v all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v again_o baptize_v yea_o this_o be_v far_o more_o schismatical_a than_o common_a anabaptism_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o we_o rebaptise_a not_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n by_o such_o minister_n as_o this_o writer_n and_o such_o other_o degrade_v much_o less_o do_v they_o damn_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o this_o man_n do_v chap._n x._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n or_o any_o associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_n a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o such_o schismatical_a course_n §_o i._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v ever_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o all_o be_v fit_v to_o promote_v division_n will_v prove_v also_o that_o they_o tend_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o divide_v and_o distract_n of_o all_o lesser_a church_n society_n and_o communion_n though_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o particular_a church_n may_v easy_o agree_v in_o a_o error_n or_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o concord_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n where_o a_o sin_n or_o error_n prevail_v than_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n can_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v agree_v in_o popery_n but_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o and_o as_o a_o great_a part_n have_v agree_v in_o arianism_n call_v christian_n and_o a_o great_a part_n in_o nestorianism_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o eutychianism_n
world_n false_o that_o it_o be_v but_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o conform_v and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v this_o also_o our_o crime_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o accuse_v what_o remedy_n have_v we_o against_o such_o man_n 2._o i_o love_v and_o honour_v all_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o conform_v for_o i_o consider_v how_o various_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n of_o various_a education_n converse_n and_o advantage_n so_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n material_o heinous_a may_v formal_o be_v much_o less_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o as_o be_v paul_n ignorant_a unbelief_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o say_v the_o papist_n answerer_n of_o the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n most_o prince_n must_v be_v most_o heinous_a sinner_n that_o make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o in_o which_o multitude_n be_v kill_v when_o both_o side_n can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n unless_o the_o supposition_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a by_o mistake_n excuse_v they_o the_o content_n the_o first_o part._n the_o reason_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n chap._n 1._o the_o text_n open_v the_o doctrine_n name_v the_o method_n propose_v page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v p._n 10._o chap._n 3._o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 30._o chap._n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 45._o chap._n 5._o this_o unity_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n p._n 67._o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o amiable_a to_o god_n p._n 71._o chap._n 7._o what_o obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o peace_n p._n 75._o chap._n 8._o what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o union_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n p._n 79._o chap._n 9_o that_o christ_n who_o command_v our_o union_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v the_o term_n p._n 98._o chap._n 10._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n p._n 100_o chap._n 11._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o concord_n and_o unjust_a toleration_n p._n 114._o chap._n 12._o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o union_n and_o communion_n p._n 119._o chap._n 13._o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church_n destroyer_n p._n 125._o the_o second_o part._n the_o term_n of_o concord_n chap._n 1._o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 135._o chap._n 2._o instance_n of_o god_n description_n of_o these_o term_n in_o scripture_n p._n 143._o chap._n 3._o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n union_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n p._n 162._o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 177._o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 200._o chap._n 6._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n p._n 228._o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o those_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a p._n 243._o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n about_o religion_n as_o to_o his_o promote_a or_o tolerate_v man_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n therein_o p._n 248._o chap._n 9_o objection_n answer_v about_o toleration_n especial_o p._n 267._o chap._n 10._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v for_o approved_n and_o tolerate_v minister_n p._n 279._o the_o three_o part._n of_o schism_n especial_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n of_o union_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n p._n 16._o chap._n 3._o more_o of_o the_o same_o twenty_o thing_n necessary_a hereunto_o p._n 26._o chap._n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o papacy_n p._n 29._o 1._o what_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n 2._o the_o five_o monarchy_n opinion_n of_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o one_o pope_n chap._n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o humane_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o government_n p._n 41._o chap._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o necessary_a centre_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 52._o chap._n 7._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v certain_o to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o subscribe_v to_o or_o own_v any_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n p._n 60._o chap._n 8._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o own_a by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n the_o abassine_n armenian_a the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o in_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o divide_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 68_o chap._n 9_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n dodwells_n book_n hereof_o confute_v p._n 73._o chap._n 10._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_v a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o such_o schismatical_a invention_n as_o lesser_a disease_n destroy_v not_o nature_n p._n 104._o chap._n 11._o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v dissenter_n from_o uncertain_a unnecessary_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n union_n and_o concord_n but_o division_n p._n 107._o chap._n 12._o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o do_v it_o p._n 112._o chap._n 13._o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v will_v divide_v p._n 116._o chap._n 14._o unlimited_a toleration_n will_v divide_v and_o wrong_v the_o church_n p._n 118._o chap._n 15._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o reception_n and_o subscription_n to_o every_o word_n verse_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n or_o any_o particular_a copy_n nor_o otherwise_o know_v but_o some_o will_v still_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o part_n p._n 134._o chap._n 16._o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o any_o man_n commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n p._n 137._o chap._n 17._o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n p._n 139._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la remittit_fw-la invida_fw-la jura_fw-la negant_fw-la ovid._n errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n page_n 17._o line_n 19_o for_o more_o read_v as_o p._n 19_o for_o affect_v r._n assert_v p._n 26._o l._n 11._o deal_n with_o p._n 45._o l._n 17._o for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 58._o l._n 13._o r._n above_o p._n 96._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o their_o p._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n placeus_n p._n 225._o l._n 2._o r._n condemn_v in_o the_o three_o part._n page_n 4._o line_n 25._o read_v sin_n p._n 5._o l._n 11._o r._n
and_o peace_n will_v hardly_o prosper_v much_o less_o if_o their_o spiritual_a nurse_n become_v their_o chief_a afflicter_n doct._n 9_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o its_o several_a member_n though_o their_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v divers_a doct._n 10._o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n must_v preserve_v this_o unity_n doct._n 11._o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o one_o body_n 2._o one_o spirit_n 3._o one_o hope_n 4._o one_o lord_n 5._o one_o faith_n 6._o one_o baptism_n 7._o one_o god_n doct._n 12._o this_o unity_n must_v be_v study_v careful_o and_o diligent_o endeavour_v and_o preserve_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n these_o last_o doctrine_n be_v the_o subject_n which_o i_o design_v to_o handle_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o follow_a order_n i._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v so_o necessary_a ii_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n and_o what_o be_v its_o happy_a fruit_n iii_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o seven_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o use_n here_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n iv._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o counterfeit_a unity_n v._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o contrary_n division_n vi_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o unity_n vii_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v viii_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o some_o direction_n for_o application_n or_o use_v of_o all_o chap._n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v 1._o what_o unity_n in_o general_n be_v and_o what_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o special_a i_o shall_v open_v in_o these_o follow_v connex_v proposition_n 1._o i_o must_v neither_o here_o confound_v the_o ordinary_a reader_n by_o the_o many_o metaphysical_a difficulty_n about_o unity_n nor_o yet_o whole_o pass_v they_o by_o lest_o i_o confound_v he_o for_o want_n of_o necessary_a distinction_n 2._o unity_n be_v sometime_o the_o attribute_n of_o a_o universal_a which_o be_v but_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o general_n inadequate_a partial_a conception_n of_o a_o existent_a singular_a be_v and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o species_n of_o humanity_n and_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v one_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o vitality_n and_o so_o of_o body_n substance_n creature_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o word_n one_o or_o unity_n signify_v only_o negative_o a_o vndividedness_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o conception_n be_v more_o than_o negative_a and_o take_v in_o first_o in_o compound_n that_o peculiar_a connexion_n of_o part_n by_o one_o form_n and_o in_o simple_a spiritual_a being_n that_o more_o excellent_a indivisible_a essentiality_n and_o existence_n whence_o the_o be_v be_v intelligible_a as_o such_o a_o subsistence_n as_o be_v not_o only_o undivided_a in_o itself_o but_o divisible_a or_o differenceable_a from_o all_o other_o existent_a or_o possible_a being_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v one_o 4._o pass_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o vnum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o some_o such_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o further_o distinguish_v of_o unity_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o entity_n that_o be_v call_v one_o where_o indeed_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o word_n one_o of_o very_o different_a signification_n 5._o god_n be_v supereminent_o and_o most_o perfect_o one_o as_o he_o be_v ens_fw-la be_v no_o creature_n have_v unity_n in_o the_o same_o perfect_a sort_n and_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v one_o he_o be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v proper_o a_o part_n in_o any_o composition_n 6._o therefore_o god_n and_o the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o compound_v part_n for_o a_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o be_v less_o be_v not_o infinite_a 7._o yet_o god_n be_v more_o intimate_v to_o every_o creature_n than_o any_o of_o its_o own_o part_n be_v no_o form_n be_v more_o intimate_a to_o the_o matter_n no_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n no_o formal_a virtue_n to_o a_o spirit_n than_o god_n be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o be_v but_o his_o perfection_n and_o the_o creature_n imperfection_n be_v such_o as_o that_o creature_n can_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o god_n nor_o compound_v part_n but_o like_a to_o accident_n 8._o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v therefore_o of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o schoolman_n therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v part_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n 9_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v formal_o all_o thing_n themselves_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o he_o be_v less_o or_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o they_o than_o the_o form_n but_o be_v eminent_o so_o much_o more_o as_o that_o the_o title_n be_v below_o he_o so_o he_o be_v say_v here_o eph._n 4._o 6._o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o all_o above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o as_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o operation_n he_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a prime_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o act_v though_o he_o have_v enable_v free_a agent_n to_o determine_v their_o own_o act_n moral_o to_o this_o or_o that_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n act._n 17._o 10._o somewhat_o like_o this_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o special_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v as_o the_o father_n intimate_o in_o all_o but_o more_o than_o the_o form_n of_o all_o or_o any_o but_o he_o be_v special_o by_o relation_n and_o inoperation_n in_o his_o member_n as_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o so_o col._n 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a or_o receptive_a sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n godhead_n only_o or_o of_o his_o humane_a soul_n also_o as_o be_v to_o the_o redeem_a world_n what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a illuminate_v world_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o which_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o fullness_n as_o be_v eminent_o â—possessed_v and_o fill_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v by_o the_o humane_a soul_n more_o than_o the_o hand_n or_o other_o low_a part_n 11._o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n in_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_o one_o as_o god_n be_v 12._o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n as_o have_v no_o separable_a part_n as_o passive_a matter_n have_v but_o be_v one_o without_o divisibility_n even_o one_o essential_a virtue_n or_o virtuous_a substance_n 13._o the_o most_o large_a extensive_a unity_n as_o far_o as_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v extension_n or_o degree_n of_o essence_n be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o material_a atom_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o world_n make_v up_o of_o such_o atom_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o atom_n physical_o indivisible_a i_o here_o meddle_v not_o but_o the_o shape_a of_o a_o atom_n into_o corner_a hollow_a and_o such_o other_o shape_n be_v
all_o mankind_n and_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o inquire_v and_o take_v knowledge_n how_o it_o go_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_o with_o all_o the_o church_n for_o none_o can_v much_o love_v and_o desire_n that_o which_o they_o mind_v not_o or_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a news_n which_o a_o true_a christian_a enquire_v after_o whether_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v solicitous_a even_o on_o his_o deathbed_n 52._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v man_n to_o mourn_v much_o for_o the_o sect_n schism_n division_n and_o discord_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o smart_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o the_o body_n do_v by_o its_o wound_n and_o they_o that_o bewail_v they_o not_o be_v so_o far_o void_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 53._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v a_o man_n great_o to_o distinguish_v between_o wound_v and_o heal_a doctrine_n wound_v and_o heal_a course_n of_o practice_n and_o between_o wound_v and_o heal_a person_n even_o as_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o will_v dismember_v or_o divide_v the_o body_n as_o painful_a and_o destructive_a 54._o therefore_o holy_a experience_a christian_n who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o against_o the_o divide_v imposition_n of_o church_n tyrant_n and_o also_o against_o the_o quarrelsome_a humour_n and_o causeless_a separation_n of_o self_n conceit_a singularist_n whether_o dogmatical_a or_o superstitious_a who_o proud_o overvalue_v their_o own_o conception_n form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thence_o aggravate_v all_o that_o they_o dislike_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o idolatry_n antichristianism_n false_a worship_n or_o some_o such_o heinous_a sin_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o moâ—e_n of_o a_o modall_a imperfection_n of_o word_n method_n or_o matter_n in_o another_o eye_n 55._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v man_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o other_o 3._o till_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a and_o to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o man_n virtue_n than_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o love_n cover_v such_o infirmity_n as_o may_v be_v cover_v &_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o burden_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v 56._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o yield_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o such_o lawful_a thing_n who_o practice_n do_v true_o conduce_v to_o unity_n yea_o and_o to_o give_v up_o much_o of_o our_o own_o right_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n 57_o this_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v man_n to_o vigorours_n endeavour_n for_o concord_n with_o all_o other_o so_o that_o such_o will_v not_o slothful_o wish_v it_o but_o diligent_o seek_v it_o they_o will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12._o 14._o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v rom._n 12._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v true_a peace-lover_n be_v diligent_a peacemaker_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o way_n 58._o this_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v with_o the_o sincere_a to_o prosecute_v it_o through_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n and_o to_o conquer_v all_o and_o it_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v to_o abhor_v backbiter_n and_o slanderous_a censurer_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o orthodoxness_n or_o piety_n or_o purity_n of_o worship_n be_v ready_a to_o reproach_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n in_o point_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a and_o when_o child_n that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o eph._n 4._o 14._o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v present_o fill_v with_o distaste_n and_o prejudice_n when_o they_o hear_v other_o man_n tolerable_a opinion_n form_n and_o order_n aggravate_v the_o right_a christian_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o displeasure_n against_o the_o self-conceited_a reproacher_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o satan_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o believer_n 59_o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v of_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a matter_n he_o make_v of_o universal_a unity_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a he_o be_v for_o it_o a_o small_a fire_n or_o candle_n give_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o little_a light_n and_o heat_n and_o that_o but_o a_o little_a way_n but_o the_o sunâ—light_n â—light_z and_o heat_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o far_o and_o that_o so_o vigorous_o as_o to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o strong_a love_n be_v extensive_a 60._o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v of_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o resolve_v and_o patient_a he_o be_v in_o bear_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o further_a of_o unity_n if_o he_o must_v be_v hate_v for_o it_o or_o undo_v for_o it_o if_o his_o friend_n censure_v and_o forsake_v he_o for_o it_o if_o church_n tyrant_n will_v ruin_v he_o he_o can_v joyful_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o love_n and_o unity_n if_o dogmatist_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o can_v joyful_o bear_v the_o censure_n and_o reproach_n if_o blind_a superstitious_a person_n charge_v he_o with_o lukewarmness_n or_o sinful_a confederacy_n or_o compliance_n or_o corrupt_a godsâ—worship_n or_o such_o like_a as_o their_o error_n lead_v they_o he_o can_v bear_v evil_a report_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o to_o be_v slander_v and_o vilisy_v by_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o zealous_a by_o his_o ancient_a friend_n rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o principle_n affection_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n 61._o though_o perfection_n must_v be_v desire_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a unity_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n 62._o there_o must_v go_v very_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o careful_a diligence_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o healthful_a equal_a temperature_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o within_o we_o which_o few_o obtain_v and_o most_o have_v a_o discord_n and_o war_n or_o disquiet_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o family_n of_o such_o be_v hard_a and_o to_o have_v a_o church_n of_o such_o yet_o hard_o and_o much_o more_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o and_o a_o conjunction_n of_o such_o church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o state_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o war_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o peacemaking_a healer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o degree_n 63._o yet_o as_o every_o christian_a have_v so_o much_o concord_n and_o peace_n at_o home_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n so_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o by_o just_a endeavour_n the_o church_n may_v have_v so_o much_o as_o may_v preserve_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n and_o also_o may_v fortify_v the_o integral_n and_o may_v much_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o further_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o its_o member_n and_o remove_v many_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o sinful_a contention_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v satan_n advantage_n against_o man_n recovery_n and_o salvation_n this_o much_o we_o may_v seek_v in_o hope_n 64._o despair_v of_o success_n be_v a_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n and_o low_a and_o narrow_a design_n show_v a_o low_a spirit_n and_o a_o little_a degree_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o all_o other_o unite_n grace_n 65._o a_o earnest_a desire_n bushel_n of_o the_o world_n conversion_n and_o of_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o barbarous_a ignorant_a infidel_n and_o impious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v show_v a_o large_a degree_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v fain_o bring_v in_o all_o man_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 66._o the_o most_o public_a endeavour_n therefore_o of_o the_o good_a of_o many_o of_o church_n of_o kingdom_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o beseem_a christianity_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v attempt_v the_o like_a to_o get_v a_o name_n or_o for_o other_o carnal_a end_n 67._o and_o it_o be_v very_o savoury_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o unity_n
we_o be_v one_o we_o die_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o and_o we_o decay_v when_o by_o separation_n we_o hasten_v towards_o it_o and_o we_o grow_v weak_a when_o by_o looseness_n we_o grow_v more_o separable_a therefore_o all_o loosen_a opinion_n or_o principle_n which_o tend_v to_o abate_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v weaken_a principle_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o feud_n or_o war_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o mutiny_n in_o army_n be_v the_o approach_n or_o threaten_n of_o death_n or_o if_o such_o â—evers_n and_o bloody_a flux_n prove_v not_o mortal_a the_o cure_n must_v be_v by_o some_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o divine_a clemency_n and_o skill_n discordia_fw-la ordinum_fw-la est_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la venenum_fw-la say_v livy_n for_o as_o sallust_n say_v war_n be_v easy_o begin_v as_o fire_n in_o the_o city_n easy_o kindle_v but_o to_o end_v it_o require_v more_o ado_n and_o the_o â—nd_n be_v seldom_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o begin_v it_o much_o less_o will_v it_o end_v as_o easy_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v it_o be_v like_o the_o eruption_n of_o water_n that_o begin_v at_o a_o small_a breach_n in_o the_o dam_n or_o bank_n but_o quick_o make_v themselves_o a_o wide_a passage_n prov._n 26._o 17._o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o meddle_v with_o strife_n which_o be_v not_o to_o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n prov._n 17_o 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o or_o exasperate_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o rage_n as_o passion_n incline_v man_n to_o strive_v rail_v or_o some_o way_n hurt_n so_o all_o discord_n and_o division_n incline_v man_n to_o a_o war_a depress_v way_n against_o other_o as_o gregory_n say_v 9_o when_o perverse_a mind_n be_v once_o engage_v ad_fw-la studium_fw-la contrarietatis_fw-la to_o a_o study_n of_o contrariety_n they_o arm_v themselves_o to_o oppugn_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o another_o be_v it_o wrong_n or_o right_n for_o when_o the_o person_n through_o contrariety_n be_v displease_v to_o they_o even_o that_o which_o be_v right_a when_o speak_v by_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o when_o this_o be_v the_o study_n of_o each_o member_n to_o prove_v all_o false_a or_o bad_a that_o another_o say_v or_o do_v and_o to_o disgrace_n and_o weaken_v one_o another_o what_o strength_n what_o safety_n what_o peace_n what_o duration_n can_v be_v to_o that_o society_n iv._o unity_n be_v also_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o society_n perfect_a unity_n without_o diversity_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o ab_fw-la vno_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o all_o the_o innumerable_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n shall_v by_o order_n and_o unity_n make_v one_o universe_n or_o world_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o how_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n degree_n and_o place_n soever_o shall_v make_v one_o body_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a skill_n and_o this_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n if_o the_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o many_o letter_n make_v not_o word_n and_o of_o many_o word_n make_v not_o sentence_n and_o of_o many_o sentence_n make_v not_o book_n what_o be_v their_o excellency_n or_o use_n if_o many_o note_n order_v and_o unite_a make_v not_o harmony_n what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o music_n or_o melody_n and_o how_o do_v this_o concord_n make_v it_o differ_v from_o a_o discordant_a odious_a noise_n the_o unity_n of_o well-ordered_a material_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o edifice_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o well-ordered_a and_o proportion_a member_n be_v the_o symmetry_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n it_o delight_v man_n nature_n more_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o love_n and_o amiable_a concord_n which_o be_v the_o charm_a snare_n in_o tempt_a lustâ—books_n than_o to_o read_v of_o odious_a and_o ruinate_a discord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o many_o history_n of_o sinful_a discord_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v purposely_o record_v in_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o all_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o record_a malice_n of_o cain_n to_o abel_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o babel_n division_n of_o tongue_n etc._n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o of_o esau_n thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o jacob_n and_o of_o jacob_n fear_n of_o he_o of_o the_o discord_n of_o laban_n and_o jacob_n of_o the_o bloody_a fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o jacob_n die_a detestation_n of_o it_o and_o his_o curse_n of_o the_o two_o hebrew_n that_o strive_v with_o each_o other_o and_o one_o of_o they_o with_o moses_n of_o the_o israelite_n murmur_n and_o mutiny_n against_o moses_n abimelech_n cruelty_n against_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n quarrel_n with_o jephta_n and_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o benjamite_n and_o their_o war_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n and_o his_o pursuit_n of_o his_o and_o doegs_n cruelty_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o absoloms_n rebellion_n against_o david_n of_o joabs_n murder_n and_o his_o death_n of_o solomon_n jealousy_n and_o execution_n of_o adonijah_n of_o rehoboam_n foolish_a difference_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o jeroboam_n reign_n of_o the_o continual_a war_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n of_o the_o many_o malicious_a action_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n against_o jeremiah_n amos_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n etc._n of_o the_o persecute_v cruelty_n of_o herod_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o infant_n in_o his_o jealousy_n about_o his_o crown_n of_o the_o jew_n malicious_a and_o foolish_a opposition_n to_o christ_n of_o christ_n disciple_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o aspire_a request_n of_o james_n and_o john_n of_o the_o short_a dissension_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o these_o unpleasant_a history_n to_o we_o and_o write_v to_o make_v dissension_n odious_a to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o sad_a history_n of_o the_o early_a contention_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a christian_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reconcile_a assembly_n act._n 15._o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o sad_a history_n and_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o siding_n among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n envy_v raise_v against_o paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o in_o strife_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n phil._n 1._o of_o the_o many_o heresy_n that_o rise_v up_o even_o in_o those_o first_o church_n to_o trouble_v desile_v they_o and_o disgrace_v they_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o abundance_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o contentious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o genealogy_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o many_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o odious_a description_n of_o the_o heretic_n 2_o pet._n 2._o &_o jud._n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o as_o corrupter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o separatist_n and_o divider_n of_o and_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o sad_a prediction_n that_o two_o sort_n shall_v arise_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o some_o of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o to_o this_o use_n we_o have_v so_o many_o vehement_a obtestation_n and_o exhortation_n against_o discord_n and_o division_n even_o in_o those_o time_n of_o vigorous_a love_n and_o concord_n such_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n &_o 3._o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o abundance_n such_o of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o even_o those_o that_o by_o their_o master_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o see_v the_o mote_n in_o another_o eye_n must_v yet_o be_v entreat_v to_o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v such_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o sublime_o and_o spiritual_o for_o great_a edification_n and_o advancement_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v no_o ill_a censoriousness_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o
peace_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o great_a and_o last_o command_n be_v love_n which_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n and_o character_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o by_o those_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o deceivable_a here_o there_o be_v four_o word_n especial_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v good_a word_n be_v common_o translate_v flattery_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o note_v it_o signify_v a_o speak_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v plausible_a in_o themselves_o for_o some_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o speak_v for_o the_o hearer_n good_a as_o satan_n pretend_v when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n yea_o perhaps_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o most_o know_a and_o excellent_a sort_n of_o christian_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o bless_v they_o as_o minister_n do_v that_o desire_v their_o happiness_n and_o to_o praise_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o or_o high_o of_o they_o and_o so_o almost_o all_o sect_n and_o divide_a body_n be_v gather_v by_o flatter_v the_o hearer_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o thus_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o excellent_a christian_n and_o all_o other_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o hearer_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o not_o their_o head_n or_o reason_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o good_a word_n first_o take_v with_o they_o by_o move_v their_o passion_n or_o affection_n and_o then_o the_o praise_n fair_a promise_n and_o speech_n kindle_v a_o kind_n of_o secret_a spiritual_a pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o satan_n word_n do_v in_o eve_n to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o heart_n thus_o infect_v and_o puff_v up_o promote_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o understanding_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la minime_fw-la malorum_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a fool_n but_o such_o simple_a person_n as_o we_o call_v harmless_a or_o innocent_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o well_o mean_v man_n or_o not_o ill_a man_n people_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v good_a desire_n and_o meaning_n be_v for_o want_n of_o judgement_n and_o watchfulness_n overcome_v by_o divider_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o amiable_a example_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o their_o happy_a effect_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o they_o but_o none_o so_o eminent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o when_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o its_o notable_a effect_n and_o when_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o common_a world_n and_o of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n above_o that_o under_o moses_n law_n he_o do_v it_o by_o show_v they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o unite_n love_n love_n be_v it_o which_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v and_o demonstrate_v his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o love_n be_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o kindle_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o possess_v and_o practice_v perfect_a love_n be_v the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o last_o and_o great_a command_n these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o genuine_a disciple_n and_o of_o the_o renew_a divine_a nature_n in_o they_o it_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n which_o must_v in_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o power_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o last_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o they_o john_n 17._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o &_o 15._o 12_o 17._o &_o 13._o 34._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 21._o and_o all_o these_o his_o preparation_n precept_n example_n and_o prayer_n be_v according_o exemplify_v in_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o follower_n when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v most_o eminent_o communicate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act_v 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o unanimity_n and_o concord_n before_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o increase_v their_o unanimity_n and_o v_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v sudden_o add_v to_o the_o church_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n what_o great_a demonstration_n can_v be_v give_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a reconciler_n the_o messenger_n gift_n and_o teacher_n of_o love_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a vniter_fw-la of_o the_o divide_a world_n both_o with_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o this_o text_n act_v 2._o and_o marvellous_a example_n you_o see_v the_o design_n and_o work_v of_o the_o great_a reconciler_n when_o man_n fall_v out_o with_o god_n they_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o only_a centre_n of_o unity_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a unity_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o man_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o interest_n and_o he_o that_o can_v see_v and_o love_n god_n in_o man_n can_v see_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o love_n as_o he_o that_o love_v not_o a_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o its_o operation_n more_o than_o for_o his_o body_n love_v he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n and_o few_o have_v any_o great_a love_n to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n cicero_n can_v say_v it_o be_v your_o soul_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o be_v that_o depart_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o no_o more_o god_n be_v more_o to_o every_o man_n than_o his_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v not_o their_o life_n and_o amiableness_n all_o man_n will_v be_v unlovely_a loathsome_a carcase_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v love_v god_n and_o goodness_n can_v love_v none_o thorough_o but_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o or_o as_o bruâ—es_n by_o a_o low_a or_o sensitive_a kind_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v self_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o while_o self_n be_v carnal_o and_o inordinate_o love_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v but_o destroy_v and_o undo_v by_o that_o inordinate_a idolatrous_a love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n with_o a_o love_n more_o pernicious_a than_o another_o hatred_n do_v love_v his_o friend_n but_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o kill_a love_n as_o i_o have_v see_v some_o brute_n kill_v their_o young_a one_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o love_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o thus_o all_o love_n to_o man_n save_v a_o pernicious_a love_n do_v die_v where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n die_v and_o cain_n give_v the_o world_n the_o first_o specimen_fw-la or_o instance_n of_o deprave_a nature_n in_o envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o final_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o undo_v himself_o by_o set_v up_o and_o adhere_v inordinate_o to_o himself_o but_o when_o christ_n reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n he_o reconcile_v man_n to_o one_o another_o for_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o man_n and_o man_n for_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a noble_a reasonable_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o so_o to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o and_o to_o love_v all_o christian_n with_o a_o eminent_a love_n as_o god_n be_v eminent_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o much_o of_o his_o business_n which_o he_o come_v for_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o
first_o disciple_n to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o love_n in_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o community_n for_o as_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o power_n that_o be_v miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v christ_n power_n and_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n so_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o love_n to_o show_v christ_n love_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a work_n of_o love_n which_o he_o come_v to_o call_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o for_o the_o first_o book_n that_o christ_n write_v be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o no_o philosopher_n can_v do_v in_o fleshly_a table_n he_o write_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n many_o a_o year_n before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v love_v one_o another_o and_o love_n your_o enemy_n forbear_v and_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n so_o his_o first_o church_n must_v extraordinary_o exemplify_v and_o express_v this_o doctrine_n by_o live_v in_o this_o extraordinary_a community_n and_o sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v as_o each_o have_v need_n and_o afterward_o their_o love-feast_n do_v long_o keep_v up_o some_o memorial_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o sheet_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o new_a book_n which_o christ_n be_v publish_v and_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imprint_v on_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v much_o of_o the_o preach_a that_o must_v convert_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a orator_n or_o teacher_n of_o word_n and_o non_fw-la magna_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o come_v not_o mere_o to_o talk_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o talk_v but_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v even_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o none_o else_o ever_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o use_v of_o unity_n v._o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a augmentation_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o intrinsic_a and_o intensive_a when_o it_o increase_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o haste_v to_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v this_o vital_a principle_n of_o unite_n love_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o 2._o extensive_a when_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o unite_n love_n among_o christian_n that_o must_v do_v this_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o preach_v or_o at_o least_o if_o that_o preach_v which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n produce_v evangelical_n knowledge_n in_o the_o hearer_n yet_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o adapt_v mean_n of_o breed_a love_n and_o unity_n the_o life_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n light_n may_v cause_v light_a but_o heat_n must_v cause_v heat_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o live_a thing_n that_o must_v generate_v life_n by_o ordinary_a causation_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n may_v reach_v the_o head_n and_o perhaps_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o operate_v on_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n undoubted_o if_o christian_n do_v common_o live_v in_o such_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o common_a love_n to_o all_o about_o they_o as_o their_o great_a master_n and_o his_o religion_n teach_v they_o they_o will_v do_v wonder_n in_o convert_v sinner_n and_o enlarge_a the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o convince_a and_o attractive_a power_n of_o unite_n love_n who_o can_v much_o hate_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o show_v that_o love_n this_o will_v heap_v melt_a coal_n of_o fire_n on_o their_o head_n our_o saviour_n know_v this_o when_o he_o make_v this_o his_o great_a lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o over_o and_o over_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o o_o when_o will_v christ_n revive_v this_o bless_a principle_n in_o his_o follower_n and_o set_v they_o again_o on_o this_o effectual_a way_n of_o preach_v that_o love_n may_v draw_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n unity_n some_o look_n for_o new_a miracle_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o now-forsaken_a nation_n what_o god_n will_v do_v of_o that_o kind_n we_o know_v not_o for_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o holy_a unite_n universal_a love_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v still_o make_v our_o certain_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o seek_v and_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v both_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o in_o hope_n and_o can_v we_o but_o come_v up_o to_o this_o know_a duty_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o world_n conversion_n as_o effectual_a as_o miracle_n and_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o we_o obj._n but_o why_o then_o be_v the_o world_n still_o unconvert_v when_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v this_o love_n ans_fw-fr 1._o alas_o those_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o few_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v selfish_a worldling_n be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o live_v among_o profess_a christian_n do_v judge_n of_o christianity_n by_o those_o false_a professor_n who_o be_v indeed_o no_o christian_n man_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o another_o thousand_o of_o ungodly_a person_n for_o interest_n education_n and_o custom_n take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o never_o be_v such_o indeed_o by_o heart-consent_n when_o these_o counterfeit_a christian_n live_v like_a infidel_n man_n think_v that_o christian_n be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n for_o they_o think_v they_o must_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o go_v under_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o if_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_o christian_n at_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v not_o in_o unbeliever_n 2._o and_o alas_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n even_o of_o true_a christian_n be_v yet_o too_o imperfect_a and_o be_v darken_v and_o blemish_v with_o too_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v christian_n perfect_a christian_n they_o will_v indeed_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o profession_n then_o love_n will_v be_v the_o powerful_a principle_n of_o all_o their_o work_n which_o will_v taste_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wine_n judg._n 9_o 13._o it_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n so_o i_o may_v say_v god_n and_o man_n will_v be_v delight_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o fruit_n for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 16._o but_o alas_o what_o crabbed_a and_o contrary_a fruit_n how_o sour_a how_o bitter_a do_v many_o distemper_a christian_n bring_v forth_o if_o it_o will_v increase_v the_o church_n and_o win_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v revile_v or_o persecute_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o person_n unworthy_a of_o our-love_n and_o kindness_n than_o christianity_n will_v not_o want_v propagater_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o love_n there_o be_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o need_v no_o force_v penal_a law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o love_n prevail_v in_o they_o so_o if_o love_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o professor_n that_o they_o preach_v and_o rule_v and_o live_v towards_o all_o man_n in_o the_o power_n of_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a love_n there_o will_v be_v less_o pretence_n for_o all_o that_o violence_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n which_o have_v be_v long_o
age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o if_o universal_a constant_a undeniable_a experience_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o have_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v so_o let_v the_o certain_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o man_n be_v bear_v of_o much_o different_a intellectual_a complexion_n and_o degree_n of_o capacity_n some_o be_v idiot_n or_o natural_a fool_n some_o be_v half_a such_o some_o be_v very_o phlegmatic_a and_o dull_a of_o wit_n and_o must_v have_v long_a time_n and_o teach_v to_o learn_v a_o little_a and_o of_o memory_n as_o weak_a to_o retain_v what_o they_o learn_v some_o have_v natural_o strong_a wit_n and_o as_o strong_a memory_n if_o these_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o same_o house_n will_v they_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o conception_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o as_o man_n natural_o differ_v in_o quickness_n and_o dulness_n of_o wit_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o temperature_n of_o all_o their_o humour_n and_o body_n which_o accidental_o will_v cause_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o mind_n a_o sanguine_a man_n have_v usual_o other_o thought_n and_o perception_n than_o a_o phlegmatic_a man_n and_o a_o phlegmatic_a man_n have_v other_o thought_n and_o sense_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o choleric_a have_v and_o the_o melancholy_a man_n differ_v from_o they_o all_o and_o often_o from_o himself_o as_o these_o temper_n various_o affect_v the_o fantasy_n and_o the_o passion_n so_o consequent_o they_o do_v usual_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will._n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o country_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o it_o not_o by_o the_o air_n and_o soil_n at_o least_o by_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o language_n law_n government_n and_o custom_n do_v make_v much_o difference_n in_o man_n conception_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o many_o nation_n §_o 6._o 4._o the_o very_a sin_n or_o merit_n of_o parent_n may_v do_v much_o to_o the_o hurt_n or_o benefit_n of_o child_n partly_o by_o corrupt_v or_o better_v their_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o partly_o by_o god_n curse_n or_o blessing_n on_o their_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o disputation_n of_o original_a sin_n §_o 7._o 5._o and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o different_a conception_n than_o the_o different_a education_n of_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n it_o will_v make_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n when_o one_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o another_o in_o barbarism_n one_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o another_o in_o contemn_v and_o deride_v it_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o reverence_n god_n name_n and_o truth_n and_o another_o to_o blaspheme_v they_o or_o despise_v they_o one_o be_v teach_v one_o religion_n and_o another_o another_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o lay_v all_o his_o salvation_n on_o that_o which_o another_o be_v teach_v to_o abhor_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o divers_a land_n but_o in_o the_o same_o city_n town_n and_o street_n yea_o among_o man_n that_o public_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o name_n and_o general_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v §_o 8._o 6._o and_o if_o parent_n make_v no_o difference_n yet_o schoolmaster_n often_o will_v with_o their_o grammar_n learning_n one_o teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o deride_v such_o or_o such_o a_o party_n of_o christian_n as_o heretic_n heteroclite_n or_o anomalous_a and_o other_o say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v like_a or_o dislike_v and_o boy_n usual_o take_v deep_o their_o master_n dictate_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v cunning_a and_o malignant_a and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o flesh_n befriend_v §_o 9_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n that_o company_n and_o converse_v cause_n even_o among_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o family_n and_o boy_n at_o school_n from_o who_o they_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o receive_v ill_a impression_n as_o from_o evil_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o variety_n of_o company_n in_o youth_n be_v like_a to_o breed_v variety_n of_o sentiment_n §_o 10._o 8._o and_o the_o different_a book_n which_o they_o read_v will_v make_v the_o like_a difference_n while_o one_o write_v against_o that_o which_o another_o proclaim_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o necessary_a and_o all_o set_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o plausibility_n and_o confidence_n as_o young_a and_o unexercised_a person_n be_v unable_a to_o see_v through_o and_o perceive_v the_o error_n §_o 11._o 9_o and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o they_o converse_v with_o all_o their_o life_n may_v well_o be_v expect_v to_o cause_v much_o difference_n in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v set_v apprentice_n one_o fall_v into_o a_o family_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o another_o of_o another_o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o companion_n will_v occasion_v as_o much_o and_o if_o they_o marry_v the_o different_a judgement_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n may_v do_v the_o same_o §_o 12._o 10._o and_o especial_o when_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v already_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o be_v at_o first_o unskilful_a be_v unable_a to_o try_v and_o judge_v aright_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n §_o 13._o 11._o and_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o powerful_a a_o cause_n of_o discord_n to_o youth_n and_o learner_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n while_o one_o preacher_n condemn_v that_o as_o a_o dangerous_a error_n and_o frighten_v they_o from_o it_o as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o another_o extoll_v as_o necessary_a truth_n or_o duty_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n even_o where_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o load_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o each_o other_o as_o the_o dominican_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n against_o they_o the_o jansenist_n against_o both_o and_o their_o odious_a charge_n of_o high_a false_a doctrine_n and_o crime_n in_o their_o provincial_a letter_n and_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o his_o partner_n against_o the_o friar_n the_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o regular_o such_o as_o watson_n in_o his_o quodlibet_n and_o abundance_n more_o such_o like_a and_o in_o what_o country_n almost_o or_o city_n do_v not_o preacher_n in_o some_o measure_n differ_v and_o breed_v diversity_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o people_n which_o paul_n foretell_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o church_n that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o beside_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 30._o it_o must_v be_v that_o heresy_n must_v arise_v that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o corinth_n some_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n and_o they_o have_v such_o division_n as_o show_v they_o to_o be_v much_o carnal_a at_o rome_n they_o judge_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o some_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o in_o galatiâ—_n they_o have_v judaize_v teacher_n that_o trouble_v they_o and_o at_o antioch_n some_o teach_v they_o that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n in_o asia_n some_o church_n have_v nicolaitan_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v they_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o seduce_v they_o and_o some_o have_v such_o as_o diotrephes_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o brethren_n and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o do_v and_o prate_v even_o against_o the_o belove_a apostle_n with_o malicious_a word_n divers_a church_n have_v perverse_a disputer_n about_o the_o law_n and_o genealogy_n and_o such_o as_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o profit_v not_o but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o some_o who_o doctrine_n fret_v like_o a_o cancer_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o colossian_n have_v such_o as_o be_v for_o humane_a ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o for_o worship_v angel_n and_o pry_v into_o unknown_a thing_n col._n 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o
and_o to_o their_o work_n §_o 31._o iii_o and_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o christ_n before_o at_z and_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n incarnate_a by_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n miracle_n and_o sanctification_n convince_a sinner_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n as_o a_o operate_a cause_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n thus_o unite_n they_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o his_o church_n or_o body_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o live_v in_o holy_a communion_n on_o earth_n their_o soul_n at_o death_n be_v receive_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n glorify_v at_o the_o last_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o perfect_a vision_n love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a jehovah_n §_o 32._o and_o as_o i._o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o belief_n so_o also_o ii_o they_o all_o solemn_o in_o and_o by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o their_o holy_a eucharistical_a communion_n and_o other_o duty_n profess_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n to_o these_o relation_n to_o god_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o his_o church_n or_o body_n and_o their_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o foresay_a gift_n and_o they_o profess_v and_o express_v their_o seeking-desire_n hereof_o according_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 33._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o practice_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o profess_v and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o decalogue_n and_o all_o his_o write_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o their_o desire_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o that_o end_n §_o 34._o all_o sincere_a christian_n agree_v in_o the_o true_a and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o all_o this_o and_o these_o be_v the_o true_a save_v church_n of_o christ_n call_v invisible_a because_o their_o hearts-consent_n be_v invisible_a all_o other_o baptise_a and_o profess_v christian_n with_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o this_o and_o be_v call_v the_o church-visible_a their_o profession_n be_v visible_a and_o all_o this_o be_v true_o include_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o before_o describe_v consist_v our_o catholic_n communion_n in_o christ_n body_n as_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a and_o as_o visible_a §_o 35._o ii_o but_o beside_o this_o universal_a church-union_n and_o communion_n for_o order_n and_o advantage_n to_o our_o great_a end_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o christian_a assembly_n or_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n to_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o privilege_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o not_o essential_a part_n but_o eminent_o integral_a for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o they_o and_o will_v be_v if_o they_o be_v all_o disfranchise_v and_o lay_v common_a and_o if_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o itinerant_a preacher_n convert_v and_o baptize_v man_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o distinct_a society_n under_o proper_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o into_o the_o universal_a only_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o and_o mere_a baptism_n as_o such_o without_o any_o additional_a contract_n do_v no_o more_o if_o thousand_o be_v convert_v in_o america_n or_o cast_v there_o without_o pastor_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o baptize_v profess_v christian_n and_o before_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o fix_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v in_o be_v though_o small_a §_o 36._o but_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o necessary_a not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n it_o must_v be_v endeavour_v and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n of_o success_n that_o there_o may_v so_o much_o particular_a church-vnion_n be_v obtain_v and_o maintain_v as_o shall_v much_o conduce_v to_o its_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n that_o be_v 1._o so_o much_o as_o that_o in_o they_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v public_o solemn_o and_o constant_o confess_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a worship_n and_o holy_a discipline_n and_o conversation_n 2._o so_o much_o as_o that_o hearty_a christian_a love_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o maintain_v and_o christian_n edify_v in_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v accept_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o their_o convert_n edify_a and_o comfort_v soul_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o own_v they_o by_o his_o ministry_n covenant_n and_o grace_n and_o difference_v they_o from_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o confess_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o promote_a hereby_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o much_o be_v attain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vilify_v for_o want_v of_o more_o nor_o blot_v with_o reproachful_a name_n but_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n §_o 37._o iii_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o concord_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o endeavour_v and_o that_o be_v the_o concord_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n with_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v all_o profess_v 1._o the_o same_o faith_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 4._o and_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o same_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a sort_n of_o worship_n viz._n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v his_o holy_a word_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n preserve_v and_o read_v they_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n by_o confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o hold_v respective_a communion_n in_o the_o use_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o exercise_v in_o some_o measure_n such_o holy_a government_n and_o discipline_n by_o pastor_n overseeing_a their_o several_a flock_n as_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o institution_n have_v make_v universal_o necessary_a and_o all_o this_o though_o not_o in_o perfection_n nor_o every_o where_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o care_n yet_o so_o far_o 1._o as_o that_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o soundness_n in_o all_o part_n and_o respect_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o their_o mutual_a help_n by_o counsel_n and_o strength_n by_o that_o concord_n 3._o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o pernicious_a feud_n and_o division_n §_o 38._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o communicatory_a letter_n 2._o by_o synod_n 3._o and_o by_o civil_a governor_n be_v after_o in_o due_a place_n to_o be_v explain_v thus_o much_o of_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v well_o hope_v for_o upon_o just_a endeavour_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o neither_o perfection_n in_o these_o nor_o those_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o concord_n which_o some_o have_v long_o take_v to_o be_v necessary_a §_o 39_o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o be_v so_o very_o hardly_o to_o be_v obtain_v that_o if_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n more_o than_o to_o any_o natural_a probability_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o despair_v that_o ever_o christian_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o though_o the_o great_a difficulty_n must_v not_o kill_v our_o hope_n it_o must_v much_o quicken_v we_o to_o strenuous_a endeavour_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o satan_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o every_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n be_v against_o its_o ease_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o malignity_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o very_a healer_n so_o few_o and_o faulty_a and_o unskilful_a
that_o only_a priest_n shall_v baptize_v none_o appropriate_v it_o to_o bishop_n some_o think_v layman_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o some_o thought_n that_o woman_n also_o may_v do_v it_o and_o some_o thought_n that_o though_o woman_n or_o layman_n may_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o yet_o factum_fw-la valet_fw-la be_v do_v such_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o some_o thought_n that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v even_o by_o priest_n that_o be_v schismatic_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o heretic_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o common_a concord_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o such_o a_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a society_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o case_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n with_o firmilian_a and_o his_o colleague_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o donatist_n think_v they_o be_v but_o of_o cyprian_n mind_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v there_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n go_v for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o less_o for_o heretic_n and_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n though_o out_o of_o africa_n the_o number_n against_o they_o or_o that_o meddle_v not_o in_o the_o quarrel_n be_v far_o great_a and_o all_o this_o arise_v but_o by_o the_o contest_v of_o two_o man_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n some_o follow_a one_o and_o some_o the_o other_o §_o 2._o this_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o donatist_n arise_v 1._o from_o their_o not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o church_n universal_a from_o the_o associate_v church_n of_o their_o country_n nor_o well_o consider_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v but_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 2._o by_o a_o abusive_a or_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o name_n heretic_n their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a of_o heretic_n strict_o so_o call_v who_o deny_v in_o baptise_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o false_a of_o heretic_n lax_o so_o call_v that_o be_v only_a schismatic_n or_o deny_v only_o or_o corrupt_v some_o low_a doctrine_n precept_n or_o practice_n of_o religion_n §_o 3._o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n true_o decide_v the_o case_n by_o distinction_n decree_a the_o rebaptising_a of_o some_o as_o such_o as_o the_o paulinist_n baptize_v and_o not_o of_o other_o that_o be_v all_z that_o have_v not_o true_a christian_a baptism_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o true_a essential_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o not_o other_o whatever_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v of_o §_o 4._o hereupon_o also_o among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a debate_n whether_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n the_o true_a answer_n to_o which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v one_o question_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o church_n and_o another_o before_o god_n and_o another_o question_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o receiver_n before_o the_o church_n and_o another_o before_o god_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o another_o fault_n but_o for_o his_o own_o 1._o if_o the_o priest_n profess_v and_o intention_n to_o baptize_v in_o general_a and_o express_v it_o in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o baptism_n his_o act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la be_v valid_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la though_o he_o dissemble_v 2._o if_o the_o priest_n dissemble_v his_o act_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n 3._o if_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o intend_v to_o baptize_v the_o person_n or_o to_o intend_v it_o in_o general_a but_o to_o corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v as_o a_o ministration_n invalid_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o 4._o if_o the_o adult_n person_n baptize_v profess_v baptismal_a consent_n dissemble_o it_o be_v valid_a baptism_n coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o to_z what_o the_o church_n must_v do_v upon_o it_o but_o invalid_a as_o to_o what_o god_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o if_o the_o person_n baptize_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v consent_n or_o profess_v not_o to_o consent_v nor_o to_o intend_v to_o be_v then_o baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n before_o god_n or_o the_o church_n 6._o if_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o general_a but_o deny_v any_o essential_a in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a baptism_n but_o must_v be_v better_a do_v §_o 5._o when_o any_o come_v in_o so_o great_a error_n as_o that_o the_o church_n scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o make_v the_o controversy_n hard_o about_o their_o rebaptising_a many_o thought_n that_o the_o photinian_o and_o arian_n deny_v christ_n godhead_n as_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n deny_v a_o essential_a article_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o they_o so_o enter_v at_o first_o our_o socinian_n be_v much_o worse_o that_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o essential_a to_o he_o §_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v overbold_a in_o alter_v christ_n term_n of_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n make_v they_o less_o or_o more_o or_o other_o if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v will_v find_v themselves_o more_o concern_v in_o these_o controversy_n of_o baptise_v and_o rebaptising_a and_o consequent_o great_a corrupter_n than_o they_o have_v think_v §_o 7._o to_o think_v that_o church_n union_n be_v impossible_a be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n and_o consequent_o any_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o necessary_a concord_n in_o communion_n be_v impossible_a be_v so_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o church_n as_o tempt_v man_n by_o vilify_a it_o to_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n for_o if_o christian_n can_v live_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o converse_v what_o be_v their_o christianity_n and_o such_o despair_n of_o concord_n will_v make_v man_n suspend_v all_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o for_o despair_n use_v no_o mean_n §_o 8._o and_o to_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o want_v the_o essential_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o corrupt_v his_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o such_o as_o will_v dishonour_v he_o and_o will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o will_v be_v without_o like_a rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n or_o enemy_n in_o a_o family_n the_o near_a the_o worse_o §_o 9_o it_o be_v for_o this_o use_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o church_n key_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o key_n of_o entrance_n be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o he_o that_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a exercise_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o he_o that_o baptise_a be_v hold_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n till_o after_o for_o order_v some_o restrain_v they_o §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a contrariety_n of_o some_o pastor_n to_o themselves_o who_o judge_n that_o all_o infant_n of_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n if_o any_o ignorant_a christian_a will_v but_o offer_v they_o and_o say_v over_o a_o few_o word_n and_o the_o adult_n also_o if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v over_o the_o creed_n by_o rote_n and_o a_o few_o word_n more_o and_o thus_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o deny_v they_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v strict_o come_v up_o to_o many_o humane_a unnecessary_a imposition_n as_o if_o far_o strict_a obedience_n to_o man_n perhaps_o in_o usurpation_n be_v necessary_a than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 11._o how_o far_o infidel_n catechuman_n or_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assembly_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o world_n about_o we_o by_o magistrate_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v inquire_v but_o hereafter_o but_o that_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v not_o corrupt_v their_o own_o communion_n by_o take_v and_o keep_v in_o uncapable_a person_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o its_o end_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v tell_v we_o chap._n xii_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o
as_o of_o that_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la as_o mar._n 6._o 12._o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o act_n 2._o 38._o &_o 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o &_o 17._o 30._o &_o 26._o 20._o matth._n 9_o 13._o luke_n 24._o 47._o act_n 5._o 31._o &_o 11._o 18._o &_o 20._o 21._o &_o 26._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o luke_n 10._o 13._o &_o 15._o 7_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o §_o 5._o christ_n himself_o the_o law_n giver_n and_o judge_n do_v oft_o in_o his_o explication_n lay_v his_o acceptance_n of_o man_n on_o a_o few_o great_a plain_a sure_o necessary_a thing_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o two_o great_a command_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o like_a unto_o it_o even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v one_o that_o have_v live_v sober_o and_o just_o that_o yet_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n luke_n 18._o it_o be_v but_o this_o plain_a great_a necessary_a duty_n to_o prefer_v his_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o hope_n and_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o before_o his_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a volume_n of_o hard_a opinion_n but_o one_o plain_a and_o necessary_a duty_n not_o hard_o to_o know_v but_o hard_o to_o a_o unbelieving_a worldly_a heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o in_o his_o great_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o many_o dark_a opinion_n or_o small_a ceremonious_a practice_n that_o he_o pronounce_v blessedness_n on_o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o merciful_a the_o peacemaker_n and_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o in_o all_o his_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o prayer_n john_n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 10._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 16._o &_o 17._o what_o have_v you_o but_o our_o common_a catechism_n truth_n which_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o contender_n or_o what_o nice_a opinion_n be_v there_o decide_v or_o propound_v nay_o he_o himself_o oft_o distinguish_v tell_v man_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v strict_a in_o tthe_v mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n mercy_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o trouble_a the_o church_n with_o their_o ceremony_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a with_o their_o tradition_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o yea_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o many_o hard_a opinion_n that_o he_o lay_v life_n and_o death_n on_o but_o on_o love_v relieve_v visit_v his_o member_n yea_o the_o least_o of_o his_o member_n yea_o himself_o in_o they_o and_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v it_o not_o even_o to_o the_o least_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o suffer_v that_o interdict_v and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o hereticate_v great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n of_o military_a bishop_n that_o have_v rise_v to_o their_o greatness_n and_o conquer_v the_o christian_a nation_n by_o this_o art_n of_o anathematise_v or_o curse_v king_n and_o subject_n from_o christ_n §_o 6._o we_o find_v christ_n preach_v also_o to_o divers_a single_a person_n as_o to_o nathaneal_a to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o to_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o to_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n and_o other_o and_o he_o never_o go_v beyond_o these_o few_o plain_a divine_a and_o necessary_a term_n §_o 7._o and_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v do_v even_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o preach_v this_o short_a plain_a truth_n who_o i_o fear_v be_v the_o master_n of_o many_o that_o spin_v a_o fine_a web_n and_o john_n baptist_n go_v but_o the_o same_o way_n and_o among_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o many_o sort_n that_o flock_v to_o he_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o our_o engine_n of_o heretication_n and_o division_n and_o silence_v be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v stranger_n to_o such_o thing_n §_o 8._o and_o the_o very_a controversal_a epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v write_v to_o confute_v seducer_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o go_v the_o same_o way_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o burdensome_a ceremonious_a jewish_a law_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n â—ere_z not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d sum_v up_o all_o the_o law_n in_o love_n rom._n 13._o use_v in_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o â—orld_n follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n live_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o whereas_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n than_o begin_v the_o divide_v way_n and_o condemn_v christian_n for_o tolerable_a difference_n he_o oft_o and_o plain_o reprove_v and_o confute_v this_o but_o most_o full_o and_o purposely_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14._o &_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o doubtful_a thought_n instance_v in_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v or_o assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o naught_o thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o man_n that_o eat_v with_o offence_n i_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o maâ—â—_n weak_a and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v sin_n ch._n 15._o we_o then_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v likeminded_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n §_o 9_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a and_o home_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o humane_a unnecessary_a imposition_n which_o have_v so_o many_o age_n tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o imposer_n the_o different_a exposition_n of_o this_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o calamitous_a distraction_n silencing_n imprisonment_n scatter_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o controversy_n lie_v here_o the_o one_o side_n say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o st._n paul_n only_o
church-tearing_a spirit_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o false_a anathematise_v he_o conclude_v with_o pronounce_v grace_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n whoever_o condemn_v they_o §_o 18._o the_o same_o apostle_n leave_v the_o same_o canon_n to_o the_o philippian_n c._n 1._o v._n 15_o 16._o though_o some_o preach_v christ_n not_o sincere_o but_o of_o contention_n suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o silence_v they_o or_o forbid_a man_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o in_o pretence_n and_o contentious_o and_o ch_z 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o most_o vehement_o importune_v they_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a of_o the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v and_o on_o what_o term_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o not_o say_v say_v as_o i_o say_v or_o be_v silent_a look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o and_o not_o tread_v down_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v great_a nor_o think_v of_o your_o own_o case_n and_o reason_n only_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o pastor_n pattern_n let_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n refuse_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a and_o his_o canon_n for_o the_o concord_n be_v ch_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o to_o confess_v ourselves_o imperfect_a seeker_n of_o perfection_n press_v forward_o for_o the_o prize_n let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v this_o be_v your_o measure_n here_o and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o say_v while_o you_o agree_v in_o true_a christianity_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o will_v all_o have_v imperfection_n for_o i_o have_v so_o myself_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v different_a judgement_n in_o tolerable_a case_n but_o let_v this_o be_v your_o canon_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n while_o you_o press_v towards_o perfection_n walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a love_n in_o search_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o mind_n with_o concord_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o you_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o pursue_v and_o bear_v love_o with_o each_o other_o in_o lesser_a difference_n and_o god_n in_o this_o way_n will_v teach_v you_o more_o §_o 19_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o colossian_n reprehend_v those_o that_o will_v lay_v christian_a faith_n or_o concord_n on_o their_o will-worship_n worldly_a rudiment_n and_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o neglect_v the_o body_n in_o worship_v angel_n and_o intrude_a into_o unseen_a thing_n vain_o puff_v up_o by_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o believe_v that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o concord_n by_o philosophy_n pretend_v great_a subtlety_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a in_o who_o we_o be_v complete_a and_o he_o instance_n in_o some_o such_o snare_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v no_o man_n bring_v you_o under_o such_o law_n and_o lay_v salvation_n or_o unity_n and_o concord_n on_o they_o and_o ch_z 3._o he_o large_o show_v that_o in_o the_o new_a man_n there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a or_o scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o that_o the_o true_a bond_n of_o perfection_n be_v charity_n by_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n must_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v call_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o subordinate_a canon_n be_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o §_o 20._o if_o any_o say_v these_o be_v not_o precept_n for_o church-governor_n but_o for_o subject_n i_o answer_v still_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o apostle_n that_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o our_o church-governor_n and_o that_o to_o all_o the_o church_n about_o their_o common_a duty_n unity_n and_o interest_n bind_v they_o and_o bind_v we_o even_o all_o the_o church_n §_o 21._o it_o will_v seem_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o other_o text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n his_o prohibition_n of_o vain_a dispute_n and_o jangle_n about_o the_o law_n and_o genealogy_n and_o his_o confine_a man_n to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o warn_a man_n to_o preach_v no_o new_a or_o other_o doctrine_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n §_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n pretend_v to_o great_a wisdom_n and_o curiosity_n than_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v and_o by_o such_o pretence_n break_v their_o concord_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o epistle_n especial_o col._n 2._o &_o jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o yet_o that_o whenever_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o censure_n any_o such_o heretic_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o cast_v out_o it_o be_v never_o for_o any_o little_a matter_n but_o for_o deny_v some_o common_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o some_o gross_a wicked_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o fornication_n and_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o rebel_a against_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v what_o then_o be_v the_o term_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o by_o what_o canon_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n appointment_n §_o 23._o i_o will_v add_v that_o one_o great_a warning_n of_o paul_n which_o sum_v up_o all_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o i_o a_o little_a in_o my_o folly_n as_o proud_a corrupter_n account_v it_o and_o indeed_o bear_v with_o i_o for_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n and_o not_o to_o usurper_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n though_o his_o subtlety_n flatter_v she_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o high_a knowledge_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n for_o man_n wit_n but_o a_o way_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a thing_n though_o most_o mysterious_a 1._o it_o consist_v of_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n a_o few_o great_a plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n and_o not_o of_o philosophical_a curious_a subtlety_n though_o it_o forbid_v not_o but_o encourage_v the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o reason_n and_o true_a learning_n especial_o for_o method_n elucidation_n and_o defence_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o it_o command_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v so_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o schismatic_n contend_v whether_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o christ_n rebuke_v that_o contention_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a sort_n of_o government_n or_o discipline_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v command_v he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a to_o seek_v his_o preeminence_n in_o be_v most_o
useful_a and_o humble_a as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v benefactor_n and_o gracious_a lord_n not_o as_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o not_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o leave_v force_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a conversation_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n and_o example_n have_v prescribe_v and_o his_o servant_n use_v this_o be_v pawles_n rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o wisdom_n must_v go_v with_o innocency_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worldly_a carnal_a wisdom_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n §_o 24._o now_o this_o fourfold_a christian-simplicity_n paul_n foresee_v the_o serpent_n on_o pretence_n of_o fine_a wit_n and_o subtlety_n will_v draw_v the_o church_n to_o forsake_v till_o as_o erasmus_n say_v it_o become_v a_o point_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o will_v be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v by_o council_n and_o by_o other_o dictator_n into_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a and_o uncertain_a notion_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o false_a one_o in_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o method_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n we_o must_v use_v our_o great_a skill_n and_o accurateness_n but_o salvation_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o fine_a elucidation_n and_o numerous_a article_n of_o man_n wit_n 2._o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a worship_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o such_o pageantry_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o worse_o that_o spiritual_a worshipper_n find_v it_o exceed_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o in_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o and_o how_o far_o and_o doleful_o the_o simplicity_n of_o church-government_n or_o discipline_n be_v lose_v in_o more_o place_n than_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o can_v compare_v thing_n old_a and_o new_a 4._o and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o conversation_n perish_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o carnal_a interest_n and_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o oppression_n reign_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n thus_o have_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n iii_o iii_o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n §_o 1._o the_o false_a term_n have_v be_v the_o engine_n of_o schism_n and_o church-distraction_n it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a term_n that_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v because_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la and_o here_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o i._n what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o enter_v into_o christian_n catholic_n church-vnity_n and_o communion_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o continue_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n either_o by_o apostasy_n or_o excommunication_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n iu._n what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n in_o single_a church_n v._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o concord_n of_o such_o single_a church_n among_o themselves_o as_o associate_v or_o correspond_v for_o mutual_a help_n vi_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n in_o kingdom_n city_n and_o family_n of_o these_o in_o order_n §_o 2._o 1._o nothing_o but_o baptism_n true_o receive_v be_v necessary_a to_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a §_o 3._o i_o before_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o institute_v the_o term_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o herein_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v so_o full_a that_o nothing_o but_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n can_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n 1._o in_o the_o forecited_n institution_n 2._o in_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n to_o this_o day_n 1._o that_o baptism_n have_v be_v still_o use_v no_o one_o that_o know_v church_n history_n can_v deny_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o visible_a christian_a state_n be_v a_o undeniable_a about_o infant_n baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n doubt_n but_o they_o also_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v christian_n or_o church-member_n and_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o both_o together_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o disciple_n nation_n baptise_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o church-entrance_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o baptize_v person_n be_v christian_n or_o visible_a church-member_n till_o they_o revolt_v or_o be_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v agree_v 4._o and_o as_o all_o visible_a covenanter_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v take_v for_o visible_a christian_n so_o all_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n have_v ever_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v by_o baptism_n a_o seal_a and_o deliver_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o adoption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n all_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v still_o in_o all_o country_n thus_o baptize_v §_o 4._o and_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o common_a symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o common_a make_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o constitutive_a term_n or_o qualification_n sufficient_a to_o man_n first_o church-vnion_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v common_o confess_v §_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o contention_n here_o it_o must_v be_v only_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o man_n receive_v baptism_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o part_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o baptize_v §_o 6._o i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o all_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n who_o shall_v baptize_v yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n receive_v the_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o great_a disagreement_n hereabout_o the_o very_a romanist_n maintain_v the_o validity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o baptism_n receive_v by_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a priest_n and_o silence_v and_o suspend_v priest_n but_o also_o of_o layman_n yea_o of_o woman_n but_o de_fw-la officio_fw-la all_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o only_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n himself_o and_o one_o or_o two_o singularist_n whether_o in_o ignorance_n or_o design_n i_o know_v not_o think_v it_o the_o apt_a medium_n to_o unchurch_n the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n for_o want_n of_o due_a succession_n of_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a sacrament_n because_o god_n ow_v no_o act_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commission_v or_o appoint_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o no_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o no_o covenant_n promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v after_o at_o large_a to_o be_v detect_v and_o confute_v §_o 7._o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o there_o 1._o the_o anabaptist_n keep_v out_o infant_n but_o beside_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a they_o deny_v they_o no_o office_n that_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o all_o by_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o due_a understanding_n and_o these_o delay_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n and_o 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n compel_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o receive_v they_o that_o
to_o retain_v in_o church-communion_n multitude_n of_o infidel_n adulterer_n fornicator_n perjure_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n slanderer_n oppressor_n heretic_n scorner_n at_o piety_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v yet_o worse_a to_o cast_v out_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o lie_n false_a doctrine_n or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o for_o refuse_v down_o right_o heinous_a sin_n and_o yet_o worse_a be_v it_o to_o make_v discipline_n a_o engine_n to_o dethrone_v king_n and_o embroile_n confound_v or_o subdue_v kingdom_n and_o enslave_v the_o earth_n §_o 50._o the_o low_a first_o degree_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v but_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o reprove_v they_o all_o pastor_n must_v use_v or_o they_o omit_v the_o essential_a work_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o to_o excommunication_n or_o public_a repentance_n be_v rather_o needful_a to_o the_o wellbeing_a than_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n especial_o when_o the_o christian-magistrate_n do_v his_o part_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v admonish_v a_o sinner_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v shame_v the_o impenitent_a and_o forbid_v familiarity_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o church-communion_n when_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a or_o judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o crime_n impenitence_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o pastor_n work_n but_o to_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n §_o 51._o iii_o so_o much_o of_o the_o necessary_n to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o it_o 1._o natural_a ability_n possibility_n liberty_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o people_n acceptance_n consent_n and_o reception_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o success_n 1._o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o the_o forwardness_n and_o teachableness_n and_o zeal_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o flock_n 3._o the_o concord_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o neighbour_n pastor_n 4._o and_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o faithful_a magistrate_n will_v much_o promote_v it_o chap._n vi_o iu._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n §_o 1._o by_o single_a and_o particular_a church_n i_o still_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o christian_n but_o not_o of_o many_o church_n and_o i_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o laâ—e_a sense_n for_o civil_a or_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o society_n or_o for_o every_o religious_a concourse_n of_o christian_n as_o a_o synod_n a_o accidental_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o for_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o christian_n nor_o for_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o city_n govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o for_o a_o proper_a church_n as_o political_a consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n §_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o it_o signify_v that_o they_o settle_v these_o elder_n as_o the_o proper_a fix_a church-guides_a of_o those_o church_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n elsewhere_o but_o that_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a special_a charge_n or_o province_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a hospital_n or_o city_n be_v a_o physician_n every_o where_o that_o he_o come_v and_o not_o break_v order_n may_v exercise_v his_o art_n but_o he_o may_v not_o invade_v another_o man_n hospital_n or_o province_n nor_o be_v bind_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o medicate_v that_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o invite_v may_v preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yea_o and_o discipline_n in_o any_o other_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o as_o a_o layman_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o another_o man_n flock_n nor_o may_v intrude_v disorderly_a but_o as_o a_o helper_n or_o on_o just_a call_n §_o 3._o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v such_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o every_o church_n not_o that_o every_o city_n than_o have_v a_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o country_n village_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v either_o to_o ordain_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o city_n or_o yet_o to_o ordain_v but_o one_o in_o one_o city_n or_o one_o church_n but_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o village_n then_o that_o have_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o desirable_a consistence_n therefore_o they_o be_v congregate_v common_o in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n where_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o neighbour_n village_n join_v with_o they_o §_o 4._o every_o such_o single_a church_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n order_n have_v their_o own_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o every_o such_o fix_a pastor_n know_v his_o proper_a charge_n and_o flock_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v write_v every_o such_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o other_o elder_n and_o usual_o some_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o single_a undivided_a church_n be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n of_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n or_o altar_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whence_o mr._n mede_n well_o note_v the_o certainty_n that_o then_o no_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n be_v deny_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n with_o a_o altar_n than_o one_o that_o be_v no_o other_o assembly_n for_o state_v communion_n §_o 5._o yet_o occasional_a and_o subordinate_a communion_n part_n of_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v those_o call_v independent_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o persecution_n or_o for_o want_n of_o a_o large_a room_n the_o same_o church_n may_v meet_v by_o part_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o all_o confess_v that_o a_o parish_n church_n may_v admit_v of_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n where_o distant_a and_o weak_a person_n may_v frequent_o meet_v that_o yet_o sometime_o must_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o family_n that_o have_v sick_a person_n may_v communicate_v with_o neighbour_n join_v with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o church_n but_o part_n of_o such_o §_o 6._o god_n have_v not_o say_v just_a how_o many_o person_n must_v make_v a_o single_a church_n no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o determinate_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o end_n and_o by_o his_o general_a precept_n and_o example_n §_o 7._o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o divine_a institution_n consist_v of_o one_o pastor_n or_o more_o as_o the_o guide_v part_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o guide_v part_n associate_v by_o consent_n for_o personal_a presential_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n holy_a worship_n of_o god_n holy_a order_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_a of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n §_o 8._o to_o open_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o define_v a_o sacrament_n so_o in_o define_v a_o church_n we_o mention_v the_o divine_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v not_o human_a sacrament_n or_o humanly-invented_n church_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o §_o 9_o 2._o note_v that_o only_a christian_n make_v a_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v oft_o say_v profess_v christian_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o sincere_a heart_n consenter_n the_o mystical_a regenerate_v save_v church_n §_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o society_n or_o govern_v association_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o strict_o call_v a_o church_n §_o 11._o 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n it_o may_v be_v a_o community_n without_o a_o pastor_n but_o not_o a_o policy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n while_o the_o pastor_n live_v it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o esse_fw-la existente_fw-la when_o the_o
pastor_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o existent_a community_n and_o virtual_o and_o moral_o a_o political_a church_n because_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n resolution_n another_o be_v to_o be_v seasonable_o choose_v as_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la be_v virtual_o and_o moral_o a_o kingdom_n but_o if_o the_o purpose_n of_o choose_v a_o successor_n be_v change_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v or_o change_v into_o somewhat_o else_o §_o 12._o 5._o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o be_v though_o not_o usual_o to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o it_o have_v one_o pastor_n or_o many_o §_o 13._o 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o precise_o determine_v must_v be_v competent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n if_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v no_o church_n of_o this_o define_v species_n as_o logician_n say_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o relation_n if_o a_o boat_n or_o ship_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o spoon_n it_o be_v not_o a_o boat_n or_o ship_n but_o equivocal_o and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o big_a as_o to_o be_v no_o boat_n or_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ends._n a_o family_n be_v too_o small_a to_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o world_n be_v too_o big_a dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la receptionem_fw-la formae_fw-la §_o 14._o 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o church_n without_o the_o cement_n of_o consent_n profess_v or_o cordial_a if_o many_o be_v force_v into_o a_o temple_n not_o consent_v it_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o they_o consent_v only_o to_o meet_v on_o other_o occasion_n or_o for_o some_o occasional_a act_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o church_n if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o consent_v and_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o only_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o make_v they_o not_o a_o church_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o no_o law_n or_o command_n make_v a_o church_n without_o consent_n but_o this_o consent_n may_v be_v divers_a way_n express_v the_o plain_a &_o most_o oblige_a way_n be_v best_a but_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o some_o time_n and_o case_n it_o may_v be_v more_o needful_a than_o at_o other_o especial_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v and_o form_v of_o a_o church_n sometime_o ordinary_a communion_n or_o attendance_n special_o of_o person_n bear_v in_o that_o church_n may_v signify_v necessary_a consent_n it_o be_v pity_n than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o some_o to_o make_v express_v covenant_v of_o each_o member_n with_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n necessary_a and_o other_o to_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v laudable_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o some_o signification_n of_o consent_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o plain_a this_o be_v express_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o oblige_v the_o person_n but_o whether_o the_o consent_n be_v signify_v by_o word_n write_n or_o deed_n be_v undetermined_a no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o member_n either_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n against_o or_o without_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o no_o minister_n not_o consent_v can_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o any_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n member_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n to_o great_a benefit_n due_a to_o no_o refuser_n or_o unwilling_a person_n and_o in_o obligation_n to_o duty_n contract_v by_o consent_n beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o god_n command_n we_o can_v no_o further_o prove_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o church_n relation_n for_o church_n ends._n §_o 15._o christianity_n itself_o consist_v in_o a_o believe_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a nor_o have_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n without_o consent_n so_o no_o man_n can_v have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o seal_v and_o deliver_v this_o covenant_n and_o benefit_n without_o consent_n no_o christian_a in_o his_o wit_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o adult_n person_n that_o consent_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o no_o more_o due_a to_o non-consenters_a than_o baptism_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v baptise_a but_o not_o by_o a_o minister_n or_o not_o in_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n for_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o work_v or_o obey_v but_o only_o have_v my_o wage_n or_o i_o will_v be_v a_o soldier_n but_o i_o will_v not_o fight_v but_o be_v pay_v he_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n must_v consent_v to_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o communion_n consist_v §_o 16._o and_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v so_o impose_v on_o as_o that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v come_v when_o they_o please_v and_o force_v he_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n without_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o guide_v by_o he_o yea_o or_o give_v he_o satisfactory_a notice_n that_o they_o know_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v or_o who_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n base_a than_o any_o schoolmaster_n philosopher_n or_o physician_n that_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v a_o scholar_n pupil_n or_o patient_n against_o their_o will_n or_o that_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o teacher_n or_o physician_n and_o obey_v they_o §_o 17._o yet_o if_o on_o this_o pretence_n any_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n will_v impose_v unnecessary_a covenant_n promise_n or_o profession_n on_o the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n and_o make_v their_o will_n a_o law_n and_o oblige_v man_n to_o give_v they_o any_o other_o belief_n or_o obedience_n than_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o so_o will_v set_v up_o a_o tyranny_n instead_o of_o a_o christian_a ministry_n they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v obey_v lest_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n §_o 18._o yea_o if_o every_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n power_n and_o the_o people_n duty_n be_v put_v into_o such_o promise_n or_o contract_n and_o the_o people_n require_v to_o profess_v their_o consent_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v sinful_a tyranny_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n christ_n himself_o require_v unto_o baptism_n no_o other_o consent_n as_o necessary_a save_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n a_o thousand_o integral_n may_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o baptise_a and_o be_v so_o to_o most_o christian_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n never_o to_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v amiss_o but_o christ_n make_v not_o such_o duty_n necessary_a to_o our_o baptism_n christianity_n or_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o single_a church_n to_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n in_o many_o thing_n where_o the_o best_a may_v fail_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n therefore_o for_o not_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v assent_n to_o some_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a form_n for_o not_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o lay-chancellour_n say_n in_o a_o doubt_a case_n or_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o court_n fee_n or_o for_o not_o appear_v the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o chancellor_n court_n and_o such_o like_a be_v but_o tyrannical_a schismatical_a act_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o do_v not_o require_v all_o the_o subject_n no_o nor_o the_o wise_a lawyer_n or_o judge_n to_o swear_v subscribe_v or_o profess_v that_o they_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 19_o 8._o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o many_o age_n be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o low_a species_n of_o church_n which_o
be_v call_v a_o particular_a or_o single_a church_n and_o a_o association_n of_o church_n or_o a_o compound_n church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o nor_o make_v a_o mere_a gradual_a difference_n in_o the_o same_o species_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o specific_a difference_n and_o there_o be_v more_o lie_v on_o this_o than_o most_o observe_v and_o therefore_o i_o determine_v it_o here_o in_o the_o definition_n 1._o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v christian_a assembly_n fix_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o assembly_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o officiate_a and_o conduct_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n authorize_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n though_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o assembly_n even_o for_o some_o religious_a exercise_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o prince_n judge_n and_o other_o layman_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v by_o grotius_n and_o many_o other_o manifest_v that_o christ_n form_v his_o church_n more_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o synagogue_n than_o the_o temple_n state_n of_o order_n and_o worship_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o though_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o itinerant_a preacher_n may_v gather_v sacred_a assembly_n where_o they_o come_v and_o be_v as_o transient_a temporary_a pastor_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o settle_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o but_o here_o man_n make_v a_o great_a and_o distract_n controversy_n 1._o whether_o this_o first_o church-specy_n may_v not_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n yea_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o 2._o and_o whether_o every_o church_n of_o the_o low_a species_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n §_o 20._o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n i_o do_v in_o the_o definition_n express_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o church_n relation_n from_o the_o end_n as_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o relation_n must_v be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o fix_a association_n of_o christian_n for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n etc._n etc._n this_o definition_n be_v necessary_a and_o herein_o sufficient_a 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o difference_n be_v note_v between_o a_o single_a church_n and_o a_o composition_n of_o church_n because_o 1._o several_a end_n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o univoca_o call_v church_n but_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v past_a controversy_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o other_o be_v by_o some_o man_n take_v for_o divine_a by_o some_o for_o lawful_a humane_a and_o by_o some_o for_o sinful_a invention_n and_o addition_n to_o god_n appoint_v order_n thing_n that_o so_o much_o differ_v must_v be_v difference_v 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o 1._o assign_v the_o true_a specify_v end_n 2._o and_o avoid_v all_o extreme_n 1._o it_o assign_v the_o true_a end_n for_o that_o church_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n for_o that_o end_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n none_o deny_v 2._o it_o just_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o other_o society_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v occasional_a meeting_n of_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o room_n or_o liberty_n in_o private_a house_n chapel_n or_o oratory_n independent_o presbyterian_o and_o diocesan_n grant_v this_o but_o these_o still_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o large_a society_n consent_v to_o the_o same_o specify_v end_n and_o assemble_v sometime_o with_o that_o large_a body_n and_o sometime_o apart_o by_o reason_n of_o impediment_n age_n weakness_n distance_n weather_n persecution_n &c_n &c_n and_o though_o a_o parish_n as_o many_o have_v far_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v at_o once_o together_o yet_o 1._o still_o the_o end_n of_o the_o association_n be_v for_o that_o sort_n of_o communion_n 2._o some_o of_o a_o family_n may_v meet_v one_o day_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o a_o three_o 3._o every_o error_n and_o corruption_n alter_v not_o the_o species_n of_o the_o church_n the_o individual_n that_o fail_v and_o absent_v themselves_o make_v not_o parochial_a communion_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o other_o end_n a_o parochial_a church_n than_o be_v the_o low_a and_o first_o true_a species_n of_o church_n 2._o and_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o compound_v church_n which_o be_v not_o for_o present_v ordinary_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o only_o for_o distant_a communion_n by_o officer_n delegate_n or_o letter_n 1._o a_o synod_n be_v for_o consultation_n and_o not_o purposely_o congregat_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n which_o send_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n thither_o have_v not_o personal_a presential_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o ever_o the_o more_o but_o only_o mediate_v by_o delegate_n or_o officer_n they_o may_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o mile_n or_o more_o from_o one_o another_o if_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o several_a kingdom_n shall_v hold_v provincial_a national_a or_o much_o large_a synod_n for_o agreement_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o school_n this_o will_v not_o confound_v such_o a_o synod_n with_o a_o school_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n of_o society_n 2._o this_o distinguish_v a_o single_a church_n from_o the_o papal_a pretend_a universal_a policy_n and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o from_o a_o provincial_n and_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o use_v for_o these_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a single_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o society_n at_o all_o associate_v for_o ordinary_a personal_a presential_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n only_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o general_n governor_n not_o use_v to_o meet_v themselves_o nor_o ever_o see_v one_o another_o now_o if_o to_o be_v under_o one_o absent_a general_n bishop_n be_v that_o which_o specify_v a_o single_a or_o particular_a church_n then_o all_o that_o call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o single_a church_n compound_v of_o no_o church_n or_o one_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n be_v the_o low_a species_n and_o a_o single_a church_n and_o so_o the_o diocesan_n be_v none_o but_o if_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o single_a church_n of_o the_o low_a species_n be_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v under_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o one_o sole_a bishop_n than_o 1._o if_o all_o england_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n as_o many_o tell_v we_o all_o abassia_n have_v but_o one_o call_v the_o abunah_n or_o if_o a_o patriarch_n put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o this_o church_n of_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o single_a church_n 2._o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n settle_v §_o 21._o those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v the_o first_o or_o low_a species_n of_o divine_a institution_n do_v either_o mean_a by_o a_o diocese_n such_o a_o society_n as_o we_o now_o call_v a_o parish_n associate_v for_o presential_a communion_n or_o a_o church_n make_v of_o many_o such_o associate_v under_o one_o bishop_n if_o the_o first_o they_o differ_v only_o about_o the_o name_n in_o which_o they_o go_v against_o our_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a though_o in_o old_a church_n writer_n a_o diocese_n be_v sometime_o take_v as_o great_a than_o a_o province_n and_o sometime_o as_o less_o and_o a_o parish_n and_o a_o diocese_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o same_o and_o sometime_o not_o yet_o that_o diversity_n of_o name_v hinder_v we_o not_o from_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o thing_n either_o as_o define_v or_o as_o common_o now_o denominate_v a_o parish_n church_n and_o a_o diocese_n and_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o single_a church_n essentiate_v by_o their_o association_n for_o present_v personal_a communion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n no_o intelligent_a impartial_a christian_n will_v believe_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v man_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v no_o church_n order_n or_o form_n at_o all_o much_o less_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o rest_n than_o this_o and_o even_o those_o few_o that_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v settle_v by_o god_n do_v yet_o grant_v that_o settle_a congregation_n for_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o mutual_a help_n with_o their_o guide_a pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o confute_v themselves_o unless_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o pastoral_a government_n of_o compound_a church_n
will_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o you_o will_v swear_v or_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unnecessary_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o then_o that_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o unjust_o cast_v out_o a_o christian_n chap._n vii_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o these_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a §_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n or_o great_a advantage_n of_o they_o though_o not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 2._o that_o they_o live_v as_o neighbour_n church_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o avoid_v all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o to_o their_o power_n help_v each_o other_o according_a to_o need_n and_o opportunity_n be_v their_o duty_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a mention_v before_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o particular_a church_n §_o 4._o if_o any_o one_o excommunicate_v just_o for_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o impenitence_n in_o any_o crime_n shall_v offer_v to_o defile_v and_o endanger_v any_o other_o church_n by_o intrusion_n or_o deceit_n the_o church_n which_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o send_v notice_n to_o such_o endanger_a neighbour_n church_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o case_n to_o prevent_v their_o hurt_n and_o unless_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v he_o out_o have_v criminal_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n other_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n as_o probable_o just_a and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o eject_v person_n till_o he_o have_v either_o prove_v his_o sentence_n unjust_a or_o profess_v repentance_n not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o exclude_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o audience_n though_o yet_o they_o claim_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o as_o neighbour_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n universal_a they_o must_v hear_v both_o side_n before_o they_o deny_v any_o christian_a communion_n that_o claim_v it_o at_o least_o when_o his_o allegation_n have_v great_a probability_n of_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o and_o they_o may_v absolve_v the_o criminal_a upon_o a_o just_a profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o such_o a_o procession_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o refusal_n to_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o church_n where_o the_o man_n sin_v without_o some_o special_a probable_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v most_o wrong_a by_o the_o scandal_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n §_o 5._o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o another_o be_v accuse_v of_o violate_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o crime_n which_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o disown_n by_o avoid_v the_o criminal_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuse_a church_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a church_n by_o answer_v the_o accusation_n not_o as_o to_o ruler_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o as_o to_o christian_a neighbour_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 6._o if_o the_o charge_n be_v but_o general_a that_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuse_a church_n to_o send_v to_o the_o offend_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o need_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o the_o offend_a aught_o to_o take_v as_o satisfactory_a we_o hereby_o profess_v that_o we_o stand_v to_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n fiducial_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o in_o these_o relation_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o agree_v and_o desire_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o consent_v to_o obey_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o profess_v our_o obligation_n and_o consent_n to_o believe_v love_n and_o obey_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o common_a belief_n and_o love_n and_o practice_n to_o livein_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o unniversal_a church_n of_o christ_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o of_o this_o and_o all_o doctrine_n desire_n and_o practice_n contrary_a hereunto_o so_o far_o as_o unfeigned_o to_o endeavour_v to_o resâ—â—t_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sin_n to_o rise_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o all_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o and_o of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o church_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o may_v be_v brief_o express_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o present_a person_n that_o may_v receive_v our_o explication_n where_o they_o doubt_v of_o our_o understanding_n or_o sincerity_n but_o to_o distant_a suspect_v person_n or_o church_n such_o largeness_n be_v useful_a and_o this_o be_v enough_o §_o 7._o but_o if_o any_o particular_a heresy_n or_o crime_n be_v charge_v on_o a_o neighbour_n church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n nor_o they_o to_o be_v disclaim_v till_o the_o charge_n be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o their_o defence_n be_v hear_v and_o herein_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a church_n 1._o by_o deny_v the_o charge_n if_o false_a 2._o by_o explain_v word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v 3._o in_o controvert_v case_n by_o renew_v the_o foresay_a profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o promise_v to_o renounce_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o contrary_n thereto_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n express_o contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n or_o law_n or_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v sinful_a to_o confess_v the_o error_n or_o crime_n and_o humble_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o pardon_n and_o profess_v their_o purpose_n of_o future_a reformation_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o offender_n satisfaction_n and_o if_o the_o error_n be_v no_o real_a and_o discern_a denial_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o undiscerned_a remote_a consequential_a contrariety_n with_o which_o the_o profess_a hold_v of_o that_o particular_a necessary_a article_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o overthrow_n may_v stand_v that_o church_n or_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n or_o hereticated_a for_o instance_n if_o a_o church_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o or_o monothelite_n their_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o deity_n or_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n nature_n will_n and_o operation_n be_v two_o as_o distinct_a but_o not_o two_o as_o divide_a but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o easy_a skill_n to_o explain_v themselves_o but_o say_v rude_o as_o nestorius_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o or_o three_o month_n old_a or_o as_o cyril_n and_o eutychius_n and_o dioscorus_n christ_n nature_n be_v two_o before_o the_o union_n but_o since_o one_o and_o not_o two_o if_o withal_o they_o prosess_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v deny_v or_o confound_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n or_o any_o other_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hereticated_a or_o reject_v §_o 8._o no_o church_n have_v power_n or_o duty_n to_o deny_v any_o other_o communion_n to_o another_o church_n or_o person_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o but_o to_o remote_a person_n or_o church_n never_o see_v by_o they_o as_o in_o other_o land_n or_o country_n they_o can_v grant_v they_o no_o presential_a local_a communion_n but_o only_o mental_a therefore_o they_o can_v eject_v they_o from_o none_o but_o mental_a they_o
such_o bloody_a work_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n council_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o dissenter_n what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n rome_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o late_a publisher_n of_o his_o travel_n in_o egypt_n vaneslup_o a_o roman_a they_o say_v a_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o egypt_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o ancient_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n destroy_v for_o follow_v dioscorus_n and_o that_o justinian_n kill_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v not_o his_o number_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o tyrannical_a hereticater_n be_v the_o pike_n in_o the_o pond_n and_o a_o far_o more_o bloody_a and_o devour_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o most_o of_o those_o that_o they_o destroy_v as_o intolerable_a 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o divers_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o dispute_n every_o different_a opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o diversity_n in_o some_o small_a point_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o divers_a religion_n he_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o different_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o religious_a person_n in_o a_o word_n bear_v a_o little_a or_o you_o must_v bear_v more_o §_o 8._o obj._n 8._o but_o the_o tolerate_a will_v seduce_v the_o ignorant_a and_o poison_v soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v tolerate_v than_o murderer_n soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o body_n answ_n 1._o who_o have_v poison_v the_o church_n and_o soul_n with_o more_o error_n and_o more_o palpable_a than_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v most_o against_o toleration_n 2._o the_o mere_o tolerate_v be_v discountenance_v by_o authority_n have_v less_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v man_n than_o the_o approve_a if_o as_o erroneous_a 3._o we_o plead_v for_o restrain_v man_n from_o poison_v soul_n by_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o tolerate_v that_o but_o every_o dissenter_n or_o mistake_a person_n be_v not_o such_o a_o poisoner_n of_o soul_n 4._o the_o tolerate_a speak_v in_o public_a be_v more_o responsible_a and_o more_o easy_o convict_v of_o their_o fault_n than_o those_o that_o do_v it_o secret_o where_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n and_o this_o your_o violence_n can_v hinder_v 5._o as_o their_o error_n will_v be_v open_o know_v so_o you_o have_v advantage_n open_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n right_o §_o 9_o obj._n 9_o but_o dissent_v teacher_n will_v unsay_v what_o the_o approve_a teacher_n say_v and_o hinder_v their_o work_n and_o steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o they_o and_o make_v their_o call_a burr_n densome_a to_o they_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v against_o any_o great_a sure_a necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n 2._o christ_n never_o send_v out_o his_o minister_n with_o a_o supposition_n that_o none_o shall_v contradict_v they_o but_o with_o that_o light_n and_o strength_n which_o which_o be_v to_o overcome_v contradiction_n do_v you_o so_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v yourselves_o and_o your_o religion_n as_o to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o it_o can_v prosper_v if_o any_o be_v but_o suffer_v to_o speak_v against_o you_o 3._o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n afford_v you_o no_o more_o comfort_n than_o shall_v leave_v you_o thus_o burden_a if_o any_o will_v but_o gainsay_v you_o how_o unlike_o christ_n minister_n or_o christian_n do_v you_o speak_v 4._o have_v not_o you_o that_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n god_n promise_n the_o ruler_n countenance_n maintenance_n and_o honour_n much_o more_o to_o support_v you_o than_o they_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v none_o of_o these_o 5._o if_o you_o tolerate_v not_o their_o open_a preach_n their_o secret_a endeavour_n and_o your_o seem_a cruelty_n together_o will_v alienate_v more_o from_o you_o and_o make_v you_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o abhor_v §_o 10._o obj._n 10._o the_o number_n of_o the_o erroneous_a will_v increase_v by_o a_o toleration_n answ_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o will_v say_v swear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o worldly_a respect_n will_v increase_v by_o your_o mistake_a way_n of_o suppress_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v better_a that_o tolerate_v honest_a christian_n err_v in_o tolerable_a case_n do_v increase_v than_o that_o they_o be_v banish_v or_o destroy_v and_o a_o worldly_a ministry_n thereby_o lift_v up_o abhor_v by_o the_o religious_a and_o head_v the_o malignant_a and_o profane_a against_o all_o serious_a piety_n 3._o violence_n and_o tyranny_n against_o good_a man_n for_o tolerable_a error_n have_v already_o increase_v that_o same_o error_n more_o than_o wise_a mean_n will_v have_v do_v and_o have_v introduce_v worse_a 4._o we_o have_v find_v where_o i_o live_v in_o worcestershire_n and_o the_o neighbour_a county_n warwickshire_n staffordshire_n and_o shropshire_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o liberty_n in_o religion_n that_o a_o unanimous_a humble_a able_a diligent_a ministry_n frequent_o and_o love_o consult_v and_o all_o agree_v do_v more_o effectual_o suppress_v heresy_n error_n and_o schism_n than_o violence_n ever_o do_v or_o will_v have_v do_v the_o next_o parish_n to_o i_o have_v a_o grave_n learned_a sober_a anabaptist_n b._n of_o d._n that_o have_v great_a advantage_n and_o yet_o almost_o all_o our_o flock_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o infection_n in_o my_o own_o charge_n a_o great_a parish_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n where_o i_o be_v above_o 14._o year_n we_o have_v no_o one_o separate_a assembly_n nor_o one_o sectary_n that_o i_o remember_v save_v two_o or_o three_o apostate_n infidel_n or_o socinian_n and_o two_o or_o three_o papist_n a_o faithful_a agree_a ministry_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n we_o find_v sufficient_a to_o shame_v all_o the_o sectary_n and_o frustrate_v most_o of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n unanimous_a and_o right_a §_o 11._o obj._n 11._o if_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v set_v up_o for_o a_o preacher_n and_o gather_v a_o congregation_n or_o if_o the_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v all_o choose_v their_o own_o teacher_n we_o shall_v have_v ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n answ_n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v not_o turn_v preacher_n the_o tolerate_v be_v to_o pass_v their_o proper_a trial_n as_o well_o as_o the_o approve_a before_o they_o receive_v their_o toleration_n 2._o the_o church_n common_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o have_v a_o negative_a consent_a voice_n at_o least_o and_o many_o canon_n do_v confirm_v it_o yea_o and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o yea_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o germany_n the_o henry_n &c._n &c._n strive_v about_o the_o invest_n power_n it_o be_v yet_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o elect_n or_o free_a conrsent_v power_n continue_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v real_o their_o pastor_n till_o they_o consent_v and_o your_o contrary_a course_n will_v make_v worse_a work_n 3._o our_o way_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o safe_a two_o or_o three_o lock_n keep_v the_o church_n treasure_n safe_a we_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o by_o three_o party_n consent_n nor_o tolerate_v but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o the_o ordainer_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n as_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o tolerate_a minister_n or_o if_o any_o unordained_a be_v tolerate_v which_o i_o determine_v not_o at_o least_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n must_v consent_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o just_a testimonial_n of_o his_o ability_n piety_n and_o fitness_n for_o such_o toleration_n 4._o and_o yet_o we_o speak_v this_o but_o of_o pastor_n not_o deny_v but_o teacher_n and_o catechizer_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o child_n infidel_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n §_o 12._o obj._n 12._o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n article_n at_o least_o for_o the_o tolerate_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o what_o be_v the_o phrase_n without_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o easy_o may_v heretic_n creep_v in_o under_o such_o phrase_n as_o several_a man_n put_v several_a sense_n on_o answ_n 1._o be_v there_o not_o truth_n enough_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o intelligible_a word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o church_n communion_n be_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o without_o their_o supplemental_a tradition_n or_o decree_n and_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n skill_n to_o speak_v even_o thing_n necessary_a in_o tolerable_a intelligible_a phrase_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o reform_v it_o 2._o almost_o all_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v your_o own_o
renounce_v by_o minister_n but_o to_o lie_v before_o the_o church_n ruler_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o moderate_o and_o wise_o to_o rebuke_v or_o restrain_v the_o offender_n as_o wisdom_n shall_v direct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o their_o frequency_n obstinacy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o offend_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v eject_v or_o silence_v that_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o one_o such_o error_n but_o only_o those_o who_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v find_v to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a the_o three_o part_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n chap._n i._n what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n sect._n i._o schism_n or_o division_n among_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o christian_n a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o a_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o guilty_a but_o what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o guilty_a man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v on_o each_o party_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o one_o take_v that_o for_o damnable_a schism_n which_o another_o take_v for_o his_o great_a duty_n and_o while_o the_o guilty_a be_v no_o better_o know_v the_o division_n be_v continue_v and_o few_o repent_v sect._n ii_o schism_n or_o division_n or_o rent_n among_o christian_n be_v considerable_a i._o as_o to_o the_o agent_n when_o it_o be_v by_o 1._o many_o 2._o few_o 1._o the_o pastor_n or_o ruler_n 2._o the_o people_n either_o 1._o the_o learned_a 2._o the_o ignorant_a ii_o the_o terminus_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v 1._o in_o a_o church_n and_o not_o from_o it_o 1._o from_o their_o government_n 1_o of_o one_o 2._o of_o more_o 1._o few_o 2._o many_o 1._o sound_n 2._o unsound_a 3._o from_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o communion_n 2._o from_o a_o church_n iii_o the_o act_n as_o 1._o in_o kind_n 2._o in_o degree_n which_o both_o be_v either_o 1._o inward_a 1._o of_o mind_n 1._o divide_v opinion_n 1._o of_o doctrine_n 1._o of_o faith_n 2._o practise_v 1._o worship_n 2._o conversation_n 2._o of_o person_n by_o consent_n 2._o ignorance_n of_o necessary_a mean_n of_o unity_n 2._o of_o will_n and_o passion_n 1._o wrath_n and_o uncharitableness_n 1._o to_o thing_n 2._o person_n 2._o love_n to_o 1._o division_n 2._o divider_n 2._o outward_a by_o 1._o word_n 1._o of_o person_n 1._o single_n 1._o ruler_n 2._o people_n 2._o collective_a the_o church_n 2._o thing_n of_o 1._o doctrine_n 2._o practise_v 1._o towards_o god_n 2._o towards_o man_n 2._o deed_n 1._o separate_v 1._o moral_o by_o merit_n 2._o actual_o 2._o promote_a schism_n 1._o drawing_z other_o 2._o resist_v 1._o unite_n person_n 2._o unite_n mean_v doctrine_n act_v iv._o the_o effect_n 1._o on_o christian_n 1._o single_n 1._o the_o divider_v 2._o other_o viz._n 1._o pastor_n 2._o people_n 1._o weak_a 2._o strong_a 2._o collective_a 1._o that_o church_n 2._o other_o church_n 1._o church_n 2._o state_n 3._o family_n 2._o on_o those_o without_o 1._o unbeliever_n 2._o enemy_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v here_o distinct_o be_v consider_v a_o large_a scheme_n of_o the_o cause_n nature_n and_o effect_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o remedy_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prefix_v to_o my_o book_n call_v catholic_n theology_n sect._n iii_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n charge_v on_o one_o another_o there_o be_v none_o use_v by_o accuser_n more_o partial_o and_o less_o regardable_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o word_n usual_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o accuse_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o accuser_n and_o be_v not_o so_o obedient_a to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o expect_v insomuch_o that_o whoever_o can_v but_o get_v uppermost_a or_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n do_v usual_o make_v it_o his_o advantage_n to_o call_v himself_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n and_o all_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o which_o mean_v heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v great_o promote_v while_o many_o that_o else_o will_v hate_v and_o oppose_v they_o be_v tempt_v by_o this_o usage_n to_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v but_o proud_a man_n reproach_n of_o the_o innocent_a sect._n iu._n the_o full_a open_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o schism_n will_v be_v a_o work_n so_o long_o as_o may_v tire_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o give_v some_o notice_n of_o they_o transient_o and_o brief_o and_o then_o examine_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o show_v how_o uncapable_a divers_a mean_n be_v of_o be_v term_n of_o real_a union_n and_o concord_n which_o some_o man_n venditate_fw-la as_o the_o only_a or_o necessary_a term_n sect._n v._n 1._o a_o schism_n make_v by_o many_o be_v in_o some_o repect_v worse_a than_o by_o few_o and_o in_o some_o not_o all_o so_o bad_a the_o sin_n of_o many_o have_v more_o guilt_n than_o of_o one_o their_o ill_a success_n be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a those_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o multitude_n who_o will_v despise_v a_o singular_a tempter_n the_o donatist_n prevail_v in_o africa_n by_o their_o number_n it_o seem_v by_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o far_o great_a number_n to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o the_o guilt_n of_o singularity_n be_v more_o upon_o a_o single_a separatist_n or_o few_o that_o dare_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o most_o of_o the_o church_n sect._n vi_o 2._o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ignorant_a people_n yea_o as_o mutiny_n seldom_o happen_v in_o a_o army_n at_o least_o to_o any_o great_a danger_n unless_o they_o be_v head_v by_o some_o commander_n so_o seldom_o have_v there_o be_v any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v the_o leader_n or_o chief_a promoter_n since_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o and_o before_o they_o or_o some_o elder_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o instance_n in_o paulus_n samosit_n apollinarius_n novatus_n and_o his_o follower_n maximinus_n and_o the_o donatist_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n severus_n and_o the_o multitude_n more_o which_o church-history_n mention_v and_o which_o make_v up_o the_o council_n at_o ephes_n 2._o arrinene_n sinnium_n milan_n divers_a at_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v be_v but_o to_o suppose_v my_o reader_n a_o stranger_n to_o such_o history_n which_o here_o i_o must_v not_o do_v for_o than_o i_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v my_o word_n sect._n vii_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n in_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v schismatic_n than_o in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v more_o the_o good_a of_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o into_o such_o guilt_n sect._n viii_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v great_a temptation_n to_o schism_n than_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o guilt_n especial_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n in_o they_o have_v strong_a faith_n and_o 1._o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o have_v rule_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v think_v wise_a and_o most_o orthodox_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 3._o sometime_o especial_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n it_o have_v be_v who_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o the_o two_o former_a have_v do_v much_o more_o than_o this_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o or_o the_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n as_o for_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o commoner_n bait_v of_o pride_n therefore_o controversy_n and_o power_n and_o riches_n have_v be_v the_o usual_a matter_n of_o dissension_n sect._n ix_o 3._o true_a learning_n tend_v to_o prevent_v and_o end_v controversy_n which_o ignorance_n cherish_v as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n that_o turn_v anthropomorphites_n but_o a_o smattering_n in_o learning_n which_o amount_v not_o to_o solidity_n and_o a_o settle_a mind_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n while_o prater_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o wise_a and_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o while_o they_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v
parish_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n nor_o separate_v from_o his_o diocesan_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o sect._n xxv_o 9_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n not_o lawful_o call_v nor_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o flock_n and_o another_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o the_o magistrate_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v just_o call_v and_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o duty_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o who_o the_o magistrate_n impose_v nor_o a_o sin_n to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o church_n meet_v against_o the_o magistrate_n will_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n sect._n xxvi_o 10._o if_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n and_o either_o magistrate_n or_o synod_n unjust_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o refuse_v some_o heresy_n or_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n especial_o one_o just_o suspect_v of_o unsoundness_n the_o people_n be_v not_o hereby_o disoblige_v from_o their_o first_o pastor_n nor_o oblige_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o yet_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v tolerable_a the_o magistrate_n countenance_n may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o the_o one_o and_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o other_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n as_o may_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n for_o the_o first_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o abusive_a deposition_n by_o a_o synod_n sect._n xxvii_o 11._o if_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o the_o pishop_n not_o so_o he_o that_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o diocesan_n and_o not_o from_o that_o parish-church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o separate_n from_o a_o unlawful_a archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a sect._n xxviii_o 12._o if_o the_o species_n of_o the_o office_n church-policie_n or_o form_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o species_n on_o which_o account_n we_o separate_v from_o the_o papal_a church_n the_o species_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n as_o head_v by_o one_o man_n without_o christ_n institution_n be_v unlawful_a though_o we_o separate_v from_o no_o material_a part_n of_o christ_n own_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o and_o so_o relate_v and_o as_o the_o mass_n sacrifice_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o christ_n sacrament_n so_o the_o mass-priest_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o office_n and_o unlawful_a the_o case_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o church-office_n and_o form_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o sect._n xxix_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o several_a local_a separation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a reason_n and_o mutual_a separation_n no_o mere_a local_a separation_n without_o the_o mental_a be_v schism_n or_o sin_n a_o man_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o be_v local_o separate_v or_o absent_a from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n save_o one_o sect._n xxx_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n accuse_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n except_o that_o which_o be_v from_o all_o or_o from_o many_o and_o he_o that_o separate_v as_o false_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n or_o conversation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v not_o lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o schism_n but_o he_o that_o withdraw_v from_o one_o church_n only_o for_o a_o great_a convenience_n or_o profit_n or_o for_o pure_a doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n or_o practice_n in_o another_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o no_o schism_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n or_o of_o little_a if_o he_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n while_o he_o no_o further_o accuse_v the_o church_n sect._n xxxi_o to_o separate_v unwarrantable_o from_o a_o pure_a and_o sound_a church_n be_v a_o worse_a schism_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la than_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o impure_a unsound_a maculate_v and_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o many_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o from_o one_o sect._n xxxii_o if_o the_o magistrate_n cast_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o persecute_v they_o unjust_o it_o be_v schismatical_a in_o any_o to_o call_v these_o man_n schismatic_n and_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o holding_z and_o call_v they_o unlawful_a conventicks_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o prohibit_v church_n may_v be_v schism_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o allow_a one_o when_o it_o be_v unjust_a sect._n xxxiii_o 9_o to_o separate_v in_o mind_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n worship_n or_o brethren_n be_v dangerous_a mental_a schism_n in_o those_o that_o ordinary_o assemble_v with_o they_o sect._n xxxiv_o and_o all_o divide_v opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n tend_v to_o open_a schism_n be_v schismatical_a according_a to_o their_o degree_n such_o be_v false_a accuse_a thought_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n preach_v the_o church_n worship_n order_n or_o government_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n sect._n xxxv_o 10._o secret_a ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o internal_a union_n that_o make_v the_o church_n mystical_a negative_n may_v be_v schism_n as_o well_o as_o positives_n sect._n xxxvi_o 11._o it_o be_v also_o internal_a schism_n when_o man_n hate_v or_o love_v not_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o love_v pleasure_n sin_n deceiver_n and_o divider_n better_o sect._n xxxvii_o 12._o censure_v revile_v slander_v defame_v ruler_n teacher_n or_o people_n or_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o tongue_n or_o writing_n in_o pulpit_n or_o in_o common_a talk_n especial_o by_o publish_a false_a invective_n be_v schismatical_a of_o which_o many_o controvertist_n and_o disputant_n be_v guilty_a and_o many_o that_o reproach_n oppress_v church_n and_o person_n be_v schismatical_a in_o call_v other_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n sect._n xxxviii_o 13._o print_v preach_v or_o publish_v heresy_n or_o any_o false_a divide_v doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o degree_n schismatical_a sect._n thirty-nine_o 14._o make_v one_o self_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v excommunication_n be_v a_o rend_a one_o self_n moral_o and_o by_o merit_n from_o the_o church_n sect._n xl._o 15._o causeless_o renounce_v communion_n with_o true_a church_n especial_o also_o set_v up_o anti-churche_n unwarrantable_o against_o they_o be_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n before_o describe_v yea_o to_o hold_v church_n in_o other_o country_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n be_v schism_n sect._n xli_o 16._o the_o more_o man_n draw_v with_o they_o into_o schism_n the_o more_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o leader_n and_o zealous_a promoter_n be_v most_o guilty_a sect._n xlii_o 17._o it_o be_v aggravate_v schism_n to_o oppose_v reconciler_n or_o the_o heal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o to_o reproach_n vilify_v or_o resist_v they_o sect._n xliii_o 18._o the_o great_a and_o common_a schism_n be_v by_o divide_v law_n and_o canon_n which_o causeless_o silence_n minister_n scatter_v flock_n and_o decree_v the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o christian_n and_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o sinful_a or_o unnecessary_a ill-made_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o persecution_n and_o excommunication_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o law_n be_v schism_n in_o its_o virulent_a exercise_n sect._n xliv_o 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o schismatical_a to_o deny_v necessary_a toleration_n of_o dissenter_n and_o liberty_n for_o such_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o several_a place_n who_o by_o unavoidable_a difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o thing_n tolerable_a can_v without_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n and_o some_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o it_o â—s_v sin_n as_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o music_n afore_o their_o sake_n so_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o schismatical_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n elsewhere_o without_o
with_o the_o people_n or_o that_o he_o must_v worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o his_o god_n or_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o half-sacrament_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o all_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o commemoration_n he_o offer_v a_o real_a present_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a will_v all_o agree_v to_o their_o image-worship_n why_o then_o do_v so_o many_o council_n condemn_v it_o will_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o assembly_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o be_v mad_a with_o error_n who_o believe_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n universal_a will_v receive_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o pretend_v infallibility_n make_v to_o be_v uncurable_a error_n in_o the_o impenitent_a roman_a sect._n 3._o and_o brief_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v the_o lutherane_n consubstantiation_n or_o church-image_n nor_o any_o lutherane_n that_o believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o the_o way_n call_v calvinism_n a_o name_n even_o here_o in_o england_n honour_v by_o many_o that_o yet_o disow_v it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o schism_n and_o reproach_v with_o the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o accusation_n by_o other_o indeed_o the_o behmenist_n the_o quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v at_o last_o and_o short_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o few_o other_o believe_v they_o nor_o have_v cause_n sect._n iu._n that_o which_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o their_o concord_n but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o party_n as_o sect_n by_o that_o whence_o other_o denominate_v and_o oppose_v they_o have_v do_v something_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n what_o the_o greek_n armâ—â—ans_n nestorian_n eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n have_v do_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o at_o large_a what_o the_o abassine_n do_v by_o their_o baptizing_n and_o other_o foppery_n i_o need_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o papist_n do_v above_o all_o oâ—â—ers_n i_o have_v open_v before_o what_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v by_o differ_v from_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v know_v what_o the_o diocesan_n have_v do_v in_o council_n and_o by_o silence_v other_o etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v show_v what_o independent_o and_o their_o way_n have_v do_v towards_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o age_n in_o england_n to_o recite_v and_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o over_o violent_a reject_v of_o all_o episcopacy_n set_v up_o unordain_v elder_n and_o national_a church_n as_o head_v by_o national_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v divisive_a and_o unwarrantable_a as_o the_o same_o man_n think_v their_o make_n by_o the_o scot_n covenant_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o prelacy_n to_o be_v the_o test_n of_o national_a concord_n also_o be_v and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o erastianism_n depose_v the_o true_a use_n of_o church-government_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v will_v not_o still_o more_o divide_v than_o heal_v sect._n v._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o universal_a concord_n may_v take_v in_o almost_o all_o such_o party_n but_o not_o as_o such_o by_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o error_n but_o as_o christian_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a essential_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n we_o can_v unite_v with_o sober_a anabaptist_n but_o not_o by_o become_v anabaptist_n christïanity_n be_v our_o religion_n and_o with_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o can_v hold_v essential_a unity_n and_o with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o integral_n most_o pure_o we_o have_v more_o and_o near_a concord_n than_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o error_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o party_n be_v sound_a than_o the_o rest_n we_o love_v and_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o prefer_v their_o assembly_n for_o our_o local_a communion_n but_o though_o my_o parlour_n or_o bedchamber_n be_v a_o clean_a part_n of_o my_o house_n than_o my_o kitchen_n or_o my_o cow-house_n i_o will_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a house_n must_v be_v a_o parlour_n or_o bedchamber_n or_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n or_o that_o all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o eye_n or_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v i_o better_o than_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o we_o must_v expect_v that_o each_o party_n shall_v labour_v to_o propagate_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o force_v all_o to_o their_o say_n or_o persecute_v or_o cast_v off_o all_o dissenter_n be_v schismatical_a whatever_o be_v pretend_v chap._n ix_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a or_o episcopal_a ordination_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_v schismatical_a treatise_n against_o schism_n consider_v and_o confute_v §_o 1._o because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v conquer_v and_o keep_v by_o infidel_n nor_o christianity_n thence_o eject_v the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o excel_v other_o church_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o necessary_a to_o every_o true_a church_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v other_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o want_v it_o and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o our_o pastor_n can_v prove_v no_o such_o continue_a succession_n unless_o as_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o derivation_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o a_o true_a church_n on_o which_o we_o have_v and_o must_v depend_v therefore_o they_o most_o earnest_o manage_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o their_o strength_n sect._n ii_o and_o there_o be_v late_o a_o young_a unordained_a student_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o propagate_v this_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n in_o london_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v late_o write_v a_o large_a and_o wordy_a volume_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v new_a and_o the_o most_o audacious_a and_o confident_a attempt_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v make_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o one_o that_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o be_v the_o moâ—t_o elaborate_a enforcement_n of_o the_o papist_n grand_a argument_n on_o which_o of_o late_o they_o build_v their_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n not_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o though_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o this_o undertake_a work_n nor_o with_o my_o want_n of_o leisure_n to_o write_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o so_o exceed_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n sect._n iii_o i_o have_v oft_o handle_v this_o case_n already_o especial_o in_o my_o disput_n of_o church-government_n disp_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o my_o ecclesiastical_a case_n in_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o i_o must_v here_o do_v and_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o protestant_n cause_v full_o vindicate_v against_o cornelius_n jansenius_n a_o strong_a adversary_n by_o gisb._n voetius_fw-la in_o a_o full_a volume_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o brief_o assert_v the_o truth_n sect._n iu._n 1._o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n have_v already_o institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o determine_v what_o power_n and_o what_o obligation_n to_o the_o work_n it_o do_v contain_v and_o what_o the_o work_n be_v to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o church_n now_o to_o make_v or_o amend_v or_o change_v the_o oâ—â—â—ce_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o â—art_n sect._n v._n 2._o christ_n also_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v this_o office_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o viz._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o what_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o who_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a so_o that_o man_n may_v by_o canon_n enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o canon_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v instruct_v each_o other_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o but_o they_o can_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o uncapable_a unqualified_a person_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v make_v currant_n coin_n of_o forbid_a metal_n or_o meat_n of_o
i._o there_o need_v not_o much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o his_o law_n make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o member_n as_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o form_v all_o our_o member_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v also_o the_o placer_fw-la and_o uniter_fw-la of_o they_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n term_n yea_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o true_a term_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n §_o ii_o indeed_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o by_o ministerial_a declaration_n and_o judgement_n how_o far_o he_o have_v first_o depart_v from_o union_n and_o cut_v off_o or_o excommunicate_v himself_o a_o impenitent_a fornicator_n drunkard_n persecutor_n do_v cut_v off_o himself_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n may_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o if_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n either_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la whether_o this_o be_v true_a the_o pastor_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o flock_n whether_o they_o must_v avoid_v that_o man_n or_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o rational_a mr._n hales_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v though_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n he_o assert_v only_o a_o declarative_n and_o deny_v a_o judicial_a power_n for_o his_o reason_n show_v that_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o efficient_a judgement_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n further_o than_o he_o first_o cut_v off_o himself_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n to_o undo_v soul_n and_o to_o separate_v any_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o by_o declare_v and_o judge_v that_o they_o wilful_o separate_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o answer_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o iii_o and_o what_o be_v say_v against_o the_o magistrate_n unseasonable_a force_n will_v most_o hold_v against_o such_o undue_a excommunication_n 1._o if_o the_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o not_o forsake_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n he_o will_v rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n remember_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o will_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o repentance_n §_o iv._o and_o 2._o then_o the_o pastor_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n and_o be_v take_v to_o be_v hater_n and_o hinderer_n of_o conscionable_a man_n and_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n §_o v._o and_o 3._o the_o party_n excommunicate_v will_v think_v that_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v assemble_v by_o themselves_o for_o such_o worship_n and_o there_o they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o better_a church_n than_o those_o that_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o perhaps_o may_v excommunicate_v their_o excommunicaters_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n have_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o more_o likely_a despise_v their_o censure_n and_o go_v on_o unless_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v to_o suppress_v they_o to_o which_o only_o such_o excommunicaters_n use_v final_o to_o trust_v and_o then_o what_o will_v follow_v i_o have_v show_v before_o §_o vi_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o excommunication_n in_o such_o case_n than_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o user_n of_o it_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o act_n for_o horning_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o scotland_n or_o to_o imprison_v the_o excommunicate_a or_o punish_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n confess_v that_o their_o sentence_n will_v be_v contemn_v which_o be_v most_o true_a §_o vii_o yet_o sad_a experience_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o papal_a anathematizing_n yea_o and_o those_o of_o general_a council_n have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o schism_n confusion_n and_o rebellion_n the_o history_n of_o this_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n alas_o what_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o by_o their_o anathemas_n the_o state_n of_o syria_n egypt_n and_o abassia_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o call_v jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n tell_v we_o to_o this_o day_n and_o these_o thunderbolt_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n great_a engine_n to_o beat_v down_o king_n and_o batter_v kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o success_n of_o ignorant_a mahomet_n that_o a_o company_n of_o old_a usurper_n many_o of_o they_o successive_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o council_n and_o their_o most_o flatter_a historian_n shall_v conquer_v christian_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n by_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o â—ursing_v man_n and_o tell_v they_o st._n peter_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n deserve_v to_o have_v their_o reason_n so_o forsake_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o slave_n of_o subject_n §_o viii_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o just_a excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o use_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o seem_v no_o better_o than_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o society_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sanctify_a word_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o holy_a devote_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v visible_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n or_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o christ_n contain_v such_o as_o have_v a_o seem_a or_o visible_a right_n to_o salvation_n however_o hypocrite_n do_v intrude_v and_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v much_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o christian_a judgement_n of_o probability_n to_o be_v take_v into_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o a_o right_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v delude_v in_o vain_a hope_n by_o be_v receive_v to_o church_n communion_n so_o neither_o shall_v godly_a man_n for_o pardon_v or_o tolerable_a infirmity_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n while_o god_n continue_v their_o visible_a title_n to_o salvation_n much_o less_o a_o lay-chancellor_n or_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_a christ_n member_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n or_o for_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o unnecessary_a imposition_n or_o for_o hold_v such_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o such_o like_a this_o way_n will_v never_o heal_v our_o breach_n or_o unite_v the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n will_v be_v a_o divide_v engine_n §_o i._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o a_o conscionable_a man_n will_v not_o wilful_o and_o deliberate_o commit_v one_o sin_n to_o save_v his_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n though_o many_o sin_n be_v worse_o for_o he_o that_o wilful_o commit_v one_o virtual_o commit_v many_o and_o as_o st._n james_n say_v break_v the_o whole_a law_n §_o ii_o yea_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n seem_v little_a a_o believer_n will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o little_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o deliberate_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o by_o covenant_n consent_n the_o high_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n seem_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o have_v covenant_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o they_o §_o iii_o a_o peaceable_a man_n will_v live_v quiet_o in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v many_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o deliberate_o own_v or_o justify_v the_o least_o i_o shall_v communicate_v with_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n if_o i_o think_v all_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n sin_n yea_o all_o the_o fault_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n be_v make_v i_o by_o it_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o faulty_a doctrine_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n in_o thing_n tolerable_a as_o
say_v that_o for_o one_o infallible_a old_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n we_o have_v thousand_o of_o hot_a spirit_n in_o england_n that_o pretend_v to_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v personal_o indwell_v in_o sectary_n than_o they_o be_v personal_o possess_v with_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n pag._n 26._o and_o 28._o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v as_o excusable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n as_o the_o unreverent_a rudeness_n and_o superstitious_a sourness_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o p._n 29._o the_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n by_o sectary_n to_o erect_v church_n etc._n etc._n throw_v more_o dirt_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o i_o know_v none_o so_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o sectary_n as_o the_o papist_n that_o damn_v all_o christian_n save_v themselves_o and_o feign_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v like_a by_o these_o sectary_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v not_o reordained_n or_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a ordination_n and_o if_o all_o such_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o dirty_a and_o injurious_a to_o christianity_n than_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v better_a be_v of_o the_o papal_a church_n than_o of_o they_o 3._o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o live_v arrogate_v more_o than_o pretend_v to_o papal_a infallibility_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o god_n word_n the_o word_n personal_a i_o have_v hear_v use_v by_o none_o but_o this_o and_o such_o accuser_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o who_o can_v tell_v first_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o receiver_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o any_o man_n and_o not_o dwell_v in_o his_o person_n second_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o christian_n before_o this_o man_n do_v ever_o doubt_n that_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n whether_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o 15_o 16._o and_o that_o we_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 2._o 22._o be_v god_n word_n worse_o than_o popery_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o reproach_n god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v by_o not_o have_v bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o but_o if_o personal_n shall_v mean_v the_o mode_n and_o title_n of_o union_n as_o if_o by_o hypostatical_a union_n like_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o person_n who_o be_v those_o sectary_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o toleration_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n of_o government_n in_o england_n till_o there_o be_v a_o settlement_n in_o religion_n no_o settlement_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o unite_n affection_v no_o unite_n affection_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o on_o therefore_o ruler_n must_v force_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n next_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o apostate_n nation_n case_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a to_o i_o that_o ruler_n and_o people_n that_o have_v too_o little_o study_v such_o matter_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o temptation_n and_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o clergyman_n that_o write_v and_o talk_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o this_o man_n do_v 1._o will_v he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o religion_n wherever_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n form_n or_o mode_n in_o every_o circumstance_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o every_o accident_n or_o integral_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o of_o one_o religion_n any_o more_o than_o of_o one_o visage_n or_o slature_n &_o c_o 2._o if_o this_o man_n have_v ruler_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v he_o and_o can_v he_o present_o change_v his_o judgement_n or_o will_v he_o false_o profess_v a_o change_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n with_o his_o prince_n or_o rather_o must_v it_o not_o be_v he_o or_o such_o as_o he_o that_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o that_o one_o religion_n to_o all_o 3._o do_v he_o believe_v that_o prison_n or_o flame_n will_v make_v man_n of_o one_o affection_n will_v such_o usage_n win_v himself_o to_o love_v the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o those_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o 4._o or_o if_o man_n of_o many_o opinion_n and_o affection_n be_v force_v into_o the_o same_o temple_n as_o a_o prison_n do_v their_o corporal_a presence_n make_v they_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n to_o hear_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o for_o blood_n flame_n or_o prison_n to_o make_v whole_a kingdom_n of_o one_o religion_n confess_v how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o themselves_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o woe_n to_o the_o prince_n church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o such_o ignorant_a tyrannical_a counsellor_n abundance_n more_o such_o pamphlet_n have_v late_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o infect_v the_o land_n with_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n §_o xii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o law_n for_o exterminate_v and_o burn_a heretic_n be_v the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o hypocritical_a wickedness_n which_o murder_v god_n servant_n and_o depopulate_v country_n on_o pretence_n of_o charity_n unity_n and_o government_n and_o when_o so_o many_o prince_n become_v guilty_a of_o serve_v this_o bloody_a clergy_n that_o never_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o it_o be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o permit_v the_o same_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o decree_v their_o deposition_n which_o decree_v their_o subject_n extermination_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o humane_a interest_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n example_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o blood_n be_v safe_a while_o such_o bloodsucking_a leech_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n §_o xiii_o all_o this_o i_o perceive_v be_v on_o occasion_n of_o objection_n but_o superad_v to_o what_o i_o fullier_n say_v before_o part_v ii_o chap._n 8._o but_o i_o still_o say_v that_o toleration_n must_v have_v its_o due_a bound_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o intolerable_a doctrine_n practice_n or_o person_n to_o proceed_v then_o every_o one_o that_o will_v must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v a_o public_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n no_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o some_o insufficient_a man_n may_v by_o that_o manner_n bring_v a_o scandal_n or_o scorn_n on_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o take_v god_n name_v profane_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v worse_a than_o silence_n much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o dispute_v down_o any's_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o duty_n §_o fourteen_o in_o a_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o will_v escape_v the_o dangerous_a extreme_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o oppress_a persecution_n must_v 1._o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n together_o as_o his_o rule_n 2._o he_o must_v make_v the_o true_a public_a good_a which_o lie_v in_o man_n spiritual_a welfare_n his_o end_n 3._o he_o must_v make_v the_o promote_a of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n the_o chief_a work_n of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o he_o must_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v all_o carnal_a interest_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n 5._o he_o must_v do_v all_o with_o caution_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v man_n fear_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o partiality_n or_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n either_o of_o atheist_n profane_a man_n or_o of_o a_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o cruel_a
clergy_n and_o must_v hearken_v to_o wise_a pious_a considerate_a peaceable_a and_o experience_a counsellor_n and_o avoid_v the_o example_n both_o of_o rehoboam_n and_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o be_v neither_o a_o oppressor_n nor_o a_o corrupter_n §_o xv._n and_o to_o conclude_v good_a and_o wise_a man_n may_v well_o know_v their_o duty_n who_o to_o silence_n and_o eject_v and_o who_o to_o tolerate_v if_o they_o be_v but_o true_a to_o god_n by_o this_o one_o rule_n they_o may_v by_o hear_v all_o the_o case_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n discern_v whether_o that_o man_n preach_v consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v clear_o like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o do_v according_o but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o harm_n by_o carnal_a sinful_a lust_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o selfish_a partial_a man_n but_o by_o wise_a and_o just_a reason_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o xvi_o and_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n choose_v the_o safe_a side_n and_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o over_n be_v the_o great_a as_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n rather_o do_v too_o little_a than_o too_o much_o and_o prefer_v not_o ceremony_n before_o substance_n nor_o tthe_a mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n before_o love_n truth_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o you_o may_v not_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v the_o guiltless_a chap._n xv._n the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o reception_n and_o subscription_n to_o every_o word_n verse_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o translation_n or_o any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o original_a now_o know_v §_o i._o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o common_a experience_n 1._o all_o translation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o imperfect_a fallible_a man_n we_o have_v none_o make_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o work_v infallible_o in_o the_o apostle_n unless_o as_o some_o think_v the_o greek_a of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v a_o translation_n the_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o they_o translate_v the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o hierome_n still_o much_o prevail_v sect._n ii_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a most_o value_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v yet_o so_o much_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o that_o when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la have_v establish_v a_o correct_a edition_n clement_n the_o 8_o alter_v it_o in_o many_o hundred_o place_n after_o sect._n iii_o and_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o their_o own_o translation_n english_a dutch_a french_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v the_o public_a prescribe_a use_n of_o two_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n one_o sometime_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o one_o leave_v a_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o other_o have_v sect._n iu._n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o he_o be_v certain_a be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o autography_n or_o first_o draught_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o various_a readins_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v certain_o so_o perfect_a a_o copy_n all_o therefore_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o humane_a frailty_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v sect._n v._o and_o no_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v deliberate_o deny_v this_o and_o so_o justify_v false_o every_o humane_a slip_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n among_o copy_n or_o translation_n as_o shall_v any_o way_n shake_v our_o foundation_n or_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o for_o in_o all_o such_o point_n they_o all_o agree_v sect._n vi_o object_n but_o if_o copy_n and_o translation_n differ_v and_o err_v how_o can_v we_o make_v they_o our_o rule_n of_o judgement_n answ_n i_o say_v again_o they_o agree_v in_o as_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v they_o for_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o where_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v in_o word_n of_o no_o such_o use_n and_o moment_n that_o hinder_v not_o our_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o where_o they_o agree_v the_o king_n law_n may_v be_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n for_o divers_a country_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o verbal_a difference_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o regulate_a use_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v lose_v his_o authority_n if_o his_o hair_n turn_v white_a sect._n viii_o object_n 2._o but_o what_o then_o must_v all_o subscribe_v to_o if_o not_o to_o all_o the_o bible_n have_v you_o any_o other_o measure_n or_o test_n answ_n we_o must_v subscribe_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o will_v faithful_o endeavour_v to_o discern_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o we_o must_v express_o subscribe_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n of_o which_o before_o and_o after_o sect._n viii_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o many_o church_n receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o 2d_o of_o peter_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a christian_n and_o if_o now_o any_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o shall_v doubt_v only_o whether_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o epistle_n to_o â—iâ—â—mon_a or_o the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n or_o that_o of_o judas_n be_v canonical_a he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n than_o synesius_n be_v before_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n or_o neclarâ—us_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n sect._n ix_o the_o church_n be_v not_o full_o agree_v to_o this_o day_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n call_v some_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o abassine_n and_o syrian_n have_v divers_a not_o only_o as_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o canonical_a which_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o of_o though_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o judge_v best_a of_o our_o own_o receive_a number_n by_o the_o proof_n well_o produce_v by_o bishop_n consin_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o unchurch_n all_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o sect._n x._o no_o church_n therefore_o aught_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o minister_n that_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n in_o any_o translation_n or_o copy_n or_o of_o some_o verse_n chapter_n or_o book_n who_o hold_v the_o main_a and_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n no_o such_o test_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n that_o even_o the_o sound_n and_o humble_a church_n of_o helvetia_n shall_v late_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o useful_a assertion_n chap._n xvi_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o subscribe_v to_o any_o man_n whole_a commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n §_o i._o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o they_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o ever_o do_v agree_v in_o any_o man_n commentary_n they_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o commentary_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o but_o subscribe_v they_o not_o as_o infallible_a though_o the_o trent_n oath_n of_o pope_n pius_n swear_v man_n not_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o agree_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v well_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o never_o tell_v and_o prove_v to_o we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o father_n and_o who_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v know_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v write_v large_a commentary_n and_o few_o on_o all_o the_o bible_n if_o any_o 3._o that_o they_o oft_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 4._o and_o the_o best_a have_v confess_v their_o own_o error_n 5._o and_o more_o have_v be_v find_v erroneous_a by_o other_o and_o be_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n 6._o yea_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o as_o the_o case_n of_o nazianzen_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n theophilus_n alexand._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n and_o many_o
more_o beside_o origen_n show_v 6._o the_o papist_n ordinary_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o father_n 7._o and_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o 8._o and_o no_o general_n council_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o thesense_n of_o the_o scripture_n dare_v ever_o yet_o venture_v to_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o it_o 9_o no_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o by_o his_o appointment_n or_o a_o council_n be_v write_v by_o any_o other_o and_o by_o they_o approve_v as_o infallible_a by_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o subscribe_v whole_o to_o any_o commentary_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n sect._n ii_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o that_o 1._o god_n have_v compose_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o various_a part_n as_o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n or_o intelligibility_n but_o some_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o many_o hundred_o text_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o and_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n be_v of_o various_a degree_n of_o understanding_n and_o all_o imperfect_a and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n sect._n iii_o yet_o be_v good_a commentary_n of_o great_a use_n as_o other_o teach_n be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v subscribe_v as_o the_o term_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n iu._n nay_o those_o particular_a exposition_n which_o general_a council_n the_o pretender_n to_o decide_v judgement_n have_v make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subscribe_v as_o infallible_a as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n and_o by_o their_o many_o error_n and_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o chap._n xvii_o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o some_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o schism_n and_o unity_n be_v this_o §_o i._o schism_n be_v a_o unlawful_a separate_n from_o one_o or_o many_o church_n or_o make_v party_n and_o division_n in_o they_o and_o be_v cause_v usual_o either_o 1._o by_o unskilful_a proud_a church-tyrant_n dogmatist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n by_o depart_v from_o christ_n institute_v term_n of_o concord_n the_o christian_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o that_o unite_v not_o on_o their_o sinful_a or_o unnecessary_a self-devised_n term_n and_o obey_v not_o their_o ensnare_a canon_n or_o will_n or_o malignant_o forbid_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v man_n for_o obey_v he_o 2._o or_o else_o by_o erroneous_a proud_a self-conceited_a person_n that_o will_v not_o unite_v and_o live_v in_o communion_n upon_o christ_n institute_v term_n but_o feign_v some_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o their_o devise_v to_o be_v true_a good_a and_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o or_o something_o to_o be_v intolerable_o sinful_a that_o be_v good_a or_o lawful_a do_v therefore_o cast_v off_o their_o guide_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unlawful_a on_o pretence_n of_o choose_v a_o better_a necessary_a way_n §_o ii_o 2._o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o church_n concord_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o every_o catechize_v understanding_n person_n profess_v repentance_n belief_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o child_n of_o such_o dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o christ_n be_v baptise_a and_o the_o baptise_a account_v christian_n have_v right_o to_o christian_a communion_n till_o their_o profession_n be_v valid_o disprove_v by_o a_o inconsistent_a profession_n or_o conversation_n that_o be_v by_o some_o doctrine_n against_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n or_o some_o scandalous_a wilful_a sin_n with_o impenitence_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v thus_o far_o to_o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o catechize_v or_o examine_v person_n be_v put_v upon_o no_o other_o profession_n of_o belief_n consent_n and_o practice_n as_o interpret_n the_o sacramental_a covenant_n but_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n understand_v and_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o consent_n to_o and_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o church_n case_n and_o religion_n i._o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o only_a public_a judgement_n who_o he_o shall_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v or_o tolerate_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v punish_v or_o not_o tolerate_v nor_o maintain_v and_o never_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o clergy_n sentence_n without_o or_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n ii_o that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o senior_a pastor_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n with_o other_o pastor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o ordain_v person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o say_a pastor_n in_o their_o respective_a particular_a church_n be_v the_o key-bearer_n or_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o not_o constrain_v to_o baptise_v or_o to_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n there_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o against_o their_o conscience_n though_o in_o case_n of_o forfeiture_n or_o just_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o church_n or_o from_o the_o sacred_a office_n iii_o that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o private_a discern_a judge_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n to_o who_o conduct_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n if_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o first_o elector_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v a_o free_a consent_n or_o dissent_v power_n and_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o any_o man_n as_o a_o pastor_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o private_a discern_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n forbid_v and_o of_o his_o own_o secret_a case_n whether_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o secret_o wicked_a and_o so_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o baptism_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o he_o may_v exclude_v himself_o if_o conscious_a of_o incapacity_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v force_v by_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n to_o be_v baptise_a or_o to_o communicate_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o law_n one_o for_o the_o approve_a and_o maintain_v church_n and_o pastor_n another_o for_o the_o tolerate_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n for_o the_o intolerable_a i._o and_o that_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o able_a sound_a and_o worthy_a minister_n be_v make_v the_o public_a approve_a maintain_v preacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o where_o parish_n bound_n be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o all_o person_n live_v in_o the_o parish_n be_v constrain_v to_o contribute_v proportionable_o to_o maintain_v the_o parish_n minister_n and_o temple_n and_o poor_a and_o to_o hear_v public_a teach_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n either_o in_o that_o or_o some_o other_o approve_v or_o tolerate_a church_n within_o their_o convenient_a reach_n or_o neighbourhood_n ii_o and_o that_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n try_v and_o license_v have_v protection_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n though_o not_o approbation_n and_o maintenance_n iii_o but_o that_o the_o intolerable_a be_v restrain_v by_o suitable_a restraint_n 4._o that_o the_o approve_a and_o maintain_v minister_n be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v their_o belief_n of_o consent_v to_o and_o resolve_v practice_n or_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o by_o diligent_a study_n they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n summary_o contain_v in_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o expound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o as_o minister_n will_v faithful_o guide_v the_o flock_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o example_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o promote_v truth_n holiness_n love_n peace_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n
the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o the_o say_v maintain_v minister_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o regulate_a law_n which_o determine_v only_o such_o circumstance_n as_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v necessary_a to_o be_v agree_v in_o for_o uniformity_n and_o common_a harmony_n as_o of_o time_n place_n parish_n bound_n what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n to_o use_v what_o version_n of_o psalm_n what_o decent_a habit_n etc._n etc._n not_o put_v to_o profess_v approbation_n of_o all_o these_o but_o require_v to_o use_v they_o and_o censure_v if_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o that_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n subscribe_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n except_o these_o last_o regulate_v law_n for_o circumstance_n of_o order_n 6._o that_o either_o a_o catalogue_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o law_n which_o no_o minister_n shall_v preach_v or_o else_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o discern_v when_o any_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o his_o subscribe_v profession_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o catalogue_n prohibit_v to_o the_o maintain_v minister_n be_v large_a than_o that_o prohibit_v to_o the_o tolerate_a some_o error_n be_v tolerable_a which_o be_v not_o approvable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o fault_n that_o shall_v suspend_v or_o silence_n either_o of_o they_o but_o obstinacy_n after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n yea_o many_o lesser_a error_n must_v be_v punish_v only_o with_o congruous_a mulct_n or_o rebuke_n or_o after_o that_o with_o loss_n of_o maintenance_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o silence_v 7._o that_o no_o other_o test_n profession_n covenant_n subscription_n or_o promise_n be_v require_v of_o any_o as_o necessary_a to_o ministry_n or_o communion_n which_o may_v become_v divide_v snare_n and_o engine_n but_o only_o that_o where_o papal_a tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o usurper_n claim_v it_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o essential_o of_o that_o papacy_n or_o usurpation_n be_v express_o renounce_v by_o all_o that_o will_v have_v maintenance_n or_o toleration_n yet_o not_o on_o this_o pretence_n make_v every_o claim_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n council_n or_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n which_o other_o think_v to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o papacy_n and_o so_o the_o renunciation_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a because_o such_o existent_a person_n claim_v not_o such_o power_n nor_o make_v such_o law_n for_o depose_v king_n and_o murder_v or_o exterminate_v dissenter_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v express_o renounce_v else_o the_o keep_n out_o usurp_v practice_n be_v enough_o 8._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v keep_v peace_n among_o all_o both_o the_o approve_a and_o tolerate_v and_o not_o suffer_v any_o unpeaceable_a preach_a or_o dispute_n which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v love_n and_o quietness_n nor_o suffer_v rail_v calumny_n against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o print_v §_o iii_o 1._o particular_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o associate_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a peace_n concord_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o shall_v keep_v frequent_a synod_n for_o correspondency_n to_o these_o end_n and_o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n also_o keep_v up_o their_o brotherly_a concord_n 2._o but_o whether_o these_o association_n of_o single_a church_n shall_v be_v head_v by_o diocesanes_n metropolitan_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n most_o think_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a humane_a prudence_n 3._o but_o certain_o the_o magistrate_n must_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o synod_n nor_o their_o head_n or_o precedent_n tyrannize_v 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o assembly_n for_o concord_n become_v a_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a church-government_n nor_o force_v not_o any_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o such_o humane_a form_n of_o church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o infringe_v not_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n form_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o iv._o yet_o more_o brief_o 1._o approve_v the_o beâ—â—_n 2._o tolerate_v the_o tolerable_a 3._o sacrament_n freâ—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o force_v 4._o the_o intolerable_a restrain_v 5._o the_o test_n of_o toleration_n be_v this_o whether_o such_o tolerate_a worship_n do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n in_o true_a impartial_a judgement_n 6._o magistrate_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n will_v heal_v we_o finis_fw-la jam._n 3._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n act._n 19_o 19_o 19_o see_v beza_n conjecture_n of_o the_o sum_n in_o loc_n loc_n rev._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o in_o methodo_fw-la theologiâ—e_fw-la part._n 2._o rom._n 14._o 17._o &_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o 13._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o such_o as_o now_o work_v in_o mr._n eliats_n in_o new_a england_n and_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n in_o england_n towards_o the_o welsh_a &_o in_o many_o worthy_a minister_n who_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o be_v as_o light_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n rom._n 13._o 12_o 13._o gal._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 3._o 24_o 25._o luke_n 11._o 17_o 18._o 18._o sicut_fw-la noxium_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la unitas_fw-la desit_fw-la bonis_fw-la ita_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la perversos_fw-la quip_n unitas_fw-la corroborat_fw-la dum_fw-la concordant_a &_o taâ—to_fw-la magis_fw-la incorrigibiles_fw-la quanto_fw-la unanimes_fw-la facit_fw-la greg._n moral_a l._n 33._o 33._o see_v whateley_n notable_a discourse_n of_o this_o in_o his_o carecloth_n doct._n 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr consol_n philos_fw-la l._n 4._o 4._o moral_a l._n 9_o gen._n 4._o 8_o 9_o &_o 13._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 19_o 4._o &_o 26._o 20._o &_o 27._o 41._o &_o 31._o 36._o &_o 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n &_o 49._o &_o 50._o &_o 53._o exod._n 2._o 13._o &_o 16._o 2._o &_o 17._o 3._o numb_a 21._o 4_o 5_o 6._o judg._n 9_o &_o 12._o &_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 18._o &_o 2_o sam._n 3._o &_o 15._o &_o 19_o 1_o king_n 12._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o mat._n 2._o &_o 3_o luke_n 22._o act._n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 15._o 39_o 40._o 1_o cor._n 1._o &_o 3._o etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 34._o &_o 6._o 33._o &_o 19_o 26._o jer._n 23._o 40._o &_o 29._o 18._o &_o 42._o 18._o &_o 44._o 8._o ezek._n 5._o 1â—_n 15._o &_o 22._o 4._o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o confutation_n of_o johnson_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o our_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o see_v what_o i_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o philastrius_n in_o my_o book_n against_o johnson_n call_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o end_n end_n greg._n nazianzen_n see_v mr._n dâ—dwill_n this_o second_o may_v be_v spare_v if_o the_o three_o be_v well_o do_v and_o instead_o of_o both_o may_v well_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o doctrine_n erroneous_a or_o doubtful_a which_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o propagate_v of_o which_o after_o see_v more_o against_o the_o magistrate_n overdo_v in_o the_o three_o part._n a._n the_o form_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o i._o assent_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o mat._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 4._o 24._o psal_n 90._o 2._o gen._n 17._o 1._o heb._n 4._o 13._o luk._n 18._o 19_o psal_n 117._o 2._o deut._n 32._o 4._o isa_n 6._o 3._o ge._n 1._o act._n 17._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 27._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o luk._n 10._o 27._o joh._n 17._o 3._o mat._n 4._o 10._o &_o 19_o 17._o gen._n 3._o rom._n 5._o 12._o &_o 3._o 23._o gen._n 2._o 17._o eph._n 2._o 3._o i_o joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 1._o 1_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o luk._n 1._o 35._o rom._n 9_o 5._o joh._n 16._o 33._o heb._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 6._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o act._n 3._o 9_o &_o 3._o 21._o eph._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 33._o act._n 3._o 22._o heb._n 7._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 1._o 23_o 24._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 22._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o luk._n 24._o 47._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 22._o joh._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 3._o 27_o 28._o &_o 5._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o luk._n 14._o 33._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 28._o 20._o heb._n 5._o 9_o luk._n 14._o 32._o rev._n 22._o 14._o joh._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 20._o &_o 3._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 9_o gal._n 4._o 6._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 12._o 14._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 13._o heb._n 5._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o mar._n 16._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o eph._n 4._o 1._o to_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 1._o act._n 26._o 18._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 15._o 1._o to_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 26_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 12._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 7_o 8._o act._n 7._o 59_o act._n 17._o 31._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 25._o 46._o matth._n 13._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 22._o ii_o consent_n and_o desire_n rom._n 12._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 8._o heb._n 11._o &_o 12._o 28_o 29._o isa_n 56._o 4_o 5._o &_o 55._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6._o rev._n 22._o 17._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o tit._n 1._o 3_o 4._o mat._n 7._o 7._o iii_o practice_n act._n 27._o 23._o ps_n 73._o 25_o 26._o deut._n 10._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o jo._n 15._o 10_o 12_o 14._o jo._n 16._o 7._o 1_o jo._n 5._o 20_o 21._o mat._n 4._o 9_o 10._o psal_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 37._o 4._o &_o 104._o 34._o &_o 89._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 97._o jam._n 4._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 7_o 8._o rev._n 1._o 10._o rom._n 13._o col._n 3._o 20._o deut._n 27._o 16._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 10._o luk._n 18._o 20._o mat._n 5._o 44_o 45._o 1_o jo._n 3._o 15_o 16._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o leu._n 19_o 11._o prov._n 19_o 5._o psal_n 15._o 3._o mat._n 19_o 19_o &_o 7._o 12._o b._n proper_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 20._o 20_o etc._n etc._n jo._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o &_o 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 4._o 1_o 3_o 15._o &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o the_o end_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o tit._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o mat._n 6._o 33._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o mat._n 5._o 16_o 20._o mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o c._n special_a duty_n to_o civil_a ruler_n rom._n 13._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 13._o 7._o 5._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o jam._n 3._o 1_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o jud._n 8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o see_v the_o sâ—â—ond_n councilâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—citing_a and_o appâ—â—â—ing_v thâ—_n former_a general_n council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o oppose_v yet_o both_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n see_v all_o this_o fally_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n against_o jâ—hnson_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o in_o my_o last_o call_v wâ—ich_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o this_o more_o before_o see_v my_o last_o book_n against_o johnson_n of_o this_o see_v sir_n thomas_n overbury_n late_a plea_n for_o toleration_n in_o answer_n to_o ataxiae_fw-la obstaculum_fw-la renounce_v unlimited_a toleration_n